大家一起读原著

最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
As I sat down to dinner in the dining-room in my accustomed place, with Maxim at the head of the table, I pictured Rebecca sitting in where I sat now, picking up her fork for the fish, and then the telephone ringing and Frith coming into the room and saying 'Mr Favell on the phone, Madam, wishing to speak to you, ' and Rebecca would get up from her chair with a quick glance at Maxim, who would not say anything, who would go on eating his fish. And when she came back, having finished her conversation, and sat down in her place again, Rebecca would begin talking about something different, in a gay, careless way, to cover up the little cloud between them. At first Maxim would be glum, answering in monosyllables, but little by little she would win his humour back again, telling him some story of her day, about someone she had seen in Kerrith, and when they had finished the next course he would be laughing again, looking at her and smiling, putting out his hand to her across the table. 'What the devil are you thinking about?' said Maxim. I started, the colour flooding my face, for in that brief moment, sixty seconds in time perhaps, I had so identified myself with Rebecca that my own dull self did not exist, had never come to Manderley. I had gone back in thought and in person to the days that were gone. 'Do you know you were going through the most extraordinary antics instead of eating your fish?' said Maxim. 'First you listened, as though you heard the telephone, and then your lips moved, and you threw half a glance at me. And you shook your head, and smiled, and shrugged your shoulders. All in about a second. Are you practising your appearance for the fancy dress ball?' He looked across at me, laughing, and I wondered what he would say if he really knew my thoughts, my heart, and my mind, and that for one second he had been the Maxim of another year, and I had been Rebecca. 'You look like a little criminal, ' he said, 'what is it?' 'Nothing, ' I said quickly, 'I wasn't doing anything. ' 'Tell me what you were thinking?' 'Why should I? You never tell me what you are thinking about. ' 'I don't think you've ever asked me, have you?' 'Yes, I did once. ' 'I don't remember. ' 'We were in the library. ' 'Very probably. What did I say?' 'You told me you were wondering who had been chosen to play for Surrey against Middlesex. ' Maxim laughed again. 'What a disappointment to you. What did you hope I was thinking?' 'Something very different. ' 'What sort of thing?' 'Oh, I don't know. ' 'No, I don't suppose you do. If I told you I was thinking about Surrey and Middlesex I was thinking about Surrey and Middlesex. Men are simpler than you imagine, my sweet child. But what goes on in the twisted tortuous minds of women would baffle anyone. Do you know, you did not look a bit like yourself just now? You had quite a different expression on your face. ' 'I did? What sort of expression?' 'I don't know that I can explain.

You looked older suddenly, deceitful. It was rather unpleasant. ' 'I did not mean to. ' 'No, I don't suppose you did. ' I drank some water, watching him over the rim of my glass. 'Don't you want me to look older?' I said. 'No: 'Why not?' 'Because it would not suit you. ' 'One day I shall. It can't be helped. I shall have grey hair, and lines and things. ' 'I don't mind that. ' 'What do you mind then?' 'I don't want you to look like you did just now. You had a twist to your mouth and a flash of knowledge in your eyes. Not the right sort of knowledge. ' I felt very curious, rather excited. 'What do you mean, Maxim? What isn't the right sort of knowledge?' He did not answer for a moment. Frith had come back into the room and was changing the plates. Maxim waited until Frith had gone behind the screen and through the service door before speaking again. 'When I met you first you had a certain expression on your face, ' he said slowly, 'and you have it still. I'm not going to define it, I don't know how to. But it was one of the reasons why I married you. A moment ago, when you were going through that curious little performance, the expression had gone. Something else had taken its place. ' 'What sort of thing? Explain to me, Maxim, ' I said eagerly. He considered me a moment, his eyebrows raised, whistling softly. 'Listen, my sweet. When you were a little girl, were you ever forbidden to read certain books, and did your father put those books under lock and key?' 'Yes, ' I said. 'Well, then. A husband is not so very different from a father after all. There is a certain type of knowledge I prefer you not to have. It's better kept under lock and key. So that's that. And now eat up your peaches, and don't ask me any more questions, or I shall put you in the corner. ' 'I wish you would not treat me as if I was six, ' I said. 'How do you want to be treated?' 'Like other men treat their wives. ' 'Knock you about, you mean?' 'Don't be absurd. Why must you make a joke of everything?' 'I'm not joking. I'm very serious. ' 'No, you're not. I can tell by your eyes. You're playing with me all the time, just as if I was a silly little girl. ' 'Alice-in-Wonderland. That was a good idea of mine. Have you bought your sash and your hair-ribbon yet?' 'I warn you. You'll get the surprise of your life when you do see me in my fancy dress. ' 'I'm sure I shall. Get on with your peach and don't talk with your mouth full. I've got a lot of letters to write after dinner. '

He did not wait for me to finish. He got up and strolled about the room, and asked Frith to bring the coffee in the library. I sat still, sullenly, being as slow as I could, hoping to keep things back and irritate him, but Frith took no notice of me and my peach, he brought the coffee at once and Maxim went off to the library by himself. When I had finished I went upstairs to the minstrels' gallery to have a look at the pictures. I knew them well of course by now, but had never studied them with a view to reproducing one of them as a fancy dress. Mrs Danvers was right of course. What an idiot I had been not to think of it before. I always loved the girl in white, with a hat in her hand. It was a Raeburn, and the portrait was of Caroline de Winter, a sister of Maxim's great-great grandfather. She married a great Whig politician, and was a famous London beauty for many years, but this portrait was painted before that, when she was still unmarried. The white dress should be easy to copy. Those puffed sleeves, the flounce, and the little bodice. The hat might be rather difficult, and I should have to wear a wig. My straight hair would never curl in that way. Perhaps that Voce place in London that Mrs Danvers had told me about would do the whole thing. I would send them a sketch of the portrait and tell them to copy it faithfully, sending my measurements. What a relief it was to have decided at last! Quite a weight off my mind. I began almost to look forward to the ball. Perhaps I should enjoy it after all, almost as much as little Clarice. I wrote to the shop in the morning, enclosing a sketch of the portrait, and I had a very favourable reply, full of honour at my esteemed order, and saying the work would be put in hand right away, and they would manage the wig as well. Clarice could hardly contain herself for excitement, and I, too, began to get party fever as the great day approached. Giles and Beatrice were coming for the night, but nobody else, thank heaven, although a lot of people were expected to dinner first. I had imagined we should have to hold a large house-party for the occasion, but Maxim decided against it. 'Having the dance alone is quite enough effort, ' he said; and I wondered whether he did it for my sake alone, or whether a large crowd of people really bored him as he said.
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%

I had heard so much of the Manderley parties in the old days, with people sleeping in bathrooms and on sofas because of the squash. And here we were alone in the vast house, with only Beatrice and Giles to count as guests. The house began to wear a new, expectant air. Men came to lay the floor for dancing in the great hall, and in the drawing-room some of the furniture was moved so that the long buffet tables could be placed against the wall. Lights were put up on the terrace, and in the rose-garden too, wherever one walked there would be some sign of preparation for the ball. Workmen from the estate were everywhere, and Frank came to lunch nearly every day. The servants talked of nothing else, and Frith stalked about as though the whole of the evening would depend on him alone. Robert rather lost his head, and kept forgetting things, napkins at lunch, and handing vegetables. He wore a harassed expression, like someone who has got to catch a train. The dogs were miserable. Jasper trailed about the hall with his tail between his legs, and nipped every workman on sight. He used to stand on the terrace, barking idiotically, and then dash madly to one corner of the lawn and eat grass in a sort of frenzy. Mrs Danvers never obtruded herself, but I was aware of her continually. It was her voice I heard in the drawing-room when they came to put the tables, it was she who gave directions for the laying of the floor in the hall. Whenever I came upon the scene she had always just disappeared; I would catch a glimpse of her skirt brushing the door, or hear the sound of her footsteps on the stairs. I was a lay-figure, no use to man or beast. I used to stand about doing nothing except get in the way. 'Excuse me, Madam, ' I would hear a man say, just behind me, and he would pass, with a smile of apology, carrying two chairs on his back, his face dripping with perspiration. 'I'm awfully sorry, ' I would say, getting quickly to one side, and then as a cover to my idleness, 'Can I help you? What about putting those chairs in the library?' The man would look bewildered. 'Mrs Danvers' orders, Madam, was that we were to take the chairs round to the back, to be out of the way. ' 'Oh, ' I said, 'yes, of course. How silly of me. Take them round to the back, as she said. '

And I would walk quickly away murmuring something about finding a piece of paper and a pencil, in a vain attempt to delude the man into thinking I was busy, while he went on across the hall, looking rather astonished, and I would feel I had not deceived him for a moment. The great day dawned misty and overcast, but the glass was high and we had no fears. The mist was a good sign. It cleared about eleven, as Maxim had foretold, and we had a glorious still summer's day without a cloud in the blue sky. All the morning the gardeners were bringing flowers into the house, the last of the white lilac, and great lupins and delphiniums, five foot high, roses in hundreds, and every sort of lily. Mrs Danvers showed herself at last; quietly, calmly, she told the gardeners where to put the flowers, and she herself arranged them, stacking the vases with quick, deft fingers. I watched her in fascination, the way she did vase after vase, carrying them herself through the flower-room to the drawing-room and the various corners of the house, massing them in just the right numbers and profusion, putting colour where colour was needed, leaving the walls bare where severity paid. Maxim and I had lunch with Frank at his bachelor establishment next-door to the office to be out of the way. We were all three in the rather hearty, cheerful humour of people after a funeral. We made pointless jokes about nothing at all, our minds eternally on the thought of the next few hours. I felt very much the same as I did the morning I was married. The same stifled feeling that I had gone too far now to turn back. The evening had got to be endured. Thank heaven Messrs Voce had sent my dress in time. It looked perfect, in its folds of tissue paper. And the wig was a triumph. I had tried it on after breakfast, and was amazed at the transformation. I looked quite attractive, quite different altogether. Not me at all. Someone much more interesting, more vivid and alive.

Maxim and Frank kept asking me about my costume. 'You won't know me, ' I told them, 'you will both get the shock of your lives. ' 'You are not going to dress up as a clown, are you?' said Maxim gloomily. 'No frightful attempt to be funny?' 'No, nothing like that, ' I said, full of importance. 'I wish you had kept to Alice-in-Wonderland, ' he said. 'Or Joan of Arc with your hair, ' said Frank shyly. 'I never thought of that, ' I said blankly, and Frank went rather pink. 'I'm sure we shall like whatever you wear, ' he said in his most pompous Frankish voice. 'Don't encourage her, Frank, ' said Maxim. 'She's so full of her precious disguise already there's no holding her. Bee will put you in your place, that's one comfort. She'll soon tell you if she doesn't like your dress. Dear old Bee always looks just wrong on these occasions, bless her. I remember her once as Madame Pompadour and she tripped up going in to supper and her wig came adrift. "I can't stand this damned thing, " she said, in that blunt voice of hers, and chucked it on a chair and went through the rest of the evening with her own cropped hair. You can imagine what it looked like, against a pale blue satin crinoline, or whatever the dress was. Poor Giles did not cope that year. He came as a cook, and sat about in the bar all night looking perfectly miserable. I think he felt Bee had let him down. ' 'No, it wasn't that, ' said Frank, 'he'd lost his front teeth trying out a new mare, don't you remember, and he was so shy about it he wouldn't open his mouth. ' 'Oh, was that it? Poor Giles. He generally enjoys dressing up. ' 'Beatrice says he loves playing charades, ' I said. 'She told me they always have charades at Christmas. ' T know, ' said Maxim, 'that's why I've never spent Christmas with her. ' 'Have some more asparagus, Mrs de Winter, and another potato?' 'No, really, Frank, I'm not hungry, thank you. ' 'Nerves, ' said Maxim, shaking his head. 'Never mind, this time tomorrow it will all be over. ' 'I sincerely hope so, ' said Frank seriously. 'I was going to give orders that all cars should stand by for 5 a. M. ' I began to laugh weakly, the tears coming into my eyes. 'Oh dear, ' I said, 'let's send wires to everybody not to come. ' 'Come on, be brave and face it, ' said Maxim. 'We need not give another one for years. Frank, I have an uneasy feeling we ought to be going up to the house. What do you think?' Frank agreed, and I followed them unwillingly, reluctant to leave the cramped, rather uncomfortable little dining-room that was so typical of Frank's bachelor establishment, and which seemed to me today the embodiment of peace and quietude.
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%

When we came to the house we found that the band had arrived, and were standing about in the hall rather pink in the face and self-conscious, while Frith, more important than ever, offered refreshments. The band were to be our guests for the night, and after we had welcomed them and exchanged a few slightly obvious jokes proper to the occasion, the band were borne off to their quarters to be followed by a tour of the grounds. The afternoon dragged, like the last hour before a journey when one is packed up and keyed to departure, and I wandered from room to room almost as lost as Jasper, who trailed reproachfully at my heels. There was nothing I could do to help, and it would have been wiser on my part to have kept clear of the house altogether and taken the dog and myself for a long walk. By the time I decided upon this it was too late, Maxim and Frank were demanding tea, and when tea was over Beatrice and Giles arrived. The evening had come upon us all too soon. 'This is like old times, ' said Beatrice, kissing Maxim, and looking about her. 'Congratulations to you for remembering every detail. The flowers are exquisite, ' she added, turning to me. 'Did you do them?' 'No, ' I said, rather ashamed, 'Mrs Danvers is responsible for everything. ' 'Oh. Well, after ail... ' Beatrice did not finish her sentence, she accepted a light for her cigarette from Frank, and once it was lit she appeared to have forgotten what she was going to say. 'Have you got Mitchell's to do the catering as usual?' asked Giles. 'Yes, ' said Maxim. 'I don't think anything has been altered, has it, Frank? We had all the records down at the office. Nothing has been forgotten, and I don't think we have left anyone out. ' 'What a relief to find only ourselves, ' said Beatrice. 'I remember once arriving about this time, and there were about twenty-five people in the place already. All going to stop the night. ' 'What's everyone going to wear? I suppose Maxim, as always, refuses to play?' 'As always, ' said Maxim. 'Such a mistake I think. The whole thing would go with much more swing if you did. ' 'Have you ever known a ball at Manderley not to go with a swing?' 'No, my dear boy, the organization is too good. But I do think the host ought to give the lead himself. ' 'I think it's quite enough if the hostess makes the effort, ' said Maxim. 'Why should I make myself hot and uncomfortable and a damn fool into the bargain?' 'Oh, but that's absurd. There's no need to look a fool.

With your appearance, my dear Maxim, you could get away with any costume. You don't have to worry about your figure like poor Giles. ' 'What is Giles going to wear tonight?' I asked, 'or is it a dead secret?' 'No, rather not, ' beamed Giles; 'as a matter-of-fact it's a pretty good effort. I got our local tailor to rig it up. I'm coming as an Arabian sheik. ' 'Good God, ' said Maxim. 'It's not at all bad, ' said Beatrice warmly. 'He stains his face of course, and leaves off his glasses. The head-dress is authentic. We borrowed it off a friend who used to live in the East, and the rest the tailor copied from some paper. Giles looks very well in it. ' 'What are you going to be, Mrs Lacy?' said Frank. 'Oh, I'm afraid I haven't coped much, ' said Beatrice, 'I've got some sort of Eastern get-up to go with Giles, but I don't pretend it's genuine. Strings of beads, you know, and a veil over my face. ' 'It sounds very nice, ' I said politely. 'Oh, it's not bad. Comfortable to wear, that's one blessing. I shall take off the veil if I get too hot. What are you wearing?' 'Don't ask her, ' said Maxim. 'She won't tell any of us. There has never been such a secret. I believe she even wrote to London for it. ' 'My dear, ' said Beatrice, rather impressed, 'don't say you have gone a bust and will put us all to shame? Mine is only home-made, you know. ' 'Don't worry, ' I said, laughing, 'it's quite simple really. But Maxim would tease me, and I've promised to give him the surprise of his life. ' 'Quite right too, ' said Giles. 'Maxim is too superior altogether. The fact is he's jealous. Wishes he was dressing up like the rest of us, and doesn't like to say so. ' 'Heaven forbid, ' said Maxim. 'What are you doing, Crawley?' asked Giles. Frank looked rather apologetic. I've been so busy I'm afraid I've left things to the last moment. I hunted up an old pair of trousers last night, and a striped football jersey, and thought of putting a patch over one eye and coming as a pirate. ' 'Why on earth didn't you write to us and borrow a costume?' said Beatrice. "There's one of a Dutchman that Roger had last winter in Switzerland. It would have suited you excellently. ' 'I refuse to allow my agent to walk about as a Dutchman, ' said Maxim. 'He'd never get rents out of anybody again. Let him stick to his pirate. It might frighten some of them. ' 'Anything less like a pirate, ' murmured Beatrice in my ear. I pretended not to hear.

Poor Frank, she was always rather down on him. 'How long will it take me to paint my face?' asked Giles. 'Two hours at least, ' said Beatrice. 'I should begin thinking about it if I were you. How many shall we be at dinner?' 'Sixteen, ' said Maxim, 'counting ourselves. No strangers. You know them all. ' 'I'm beginning to get dress fever already, ' said Beatrice. 'What fun it all is. I'm so glad you decided to do this again, Maxim. ' 'You've got her to thank for it, ' said Maxim, nodding at me. 'Oh, it's not true, ' I said. 'It was all the fault of Lady Crowan. ' 'Nonsense, ' said Maxim, smiling at me, 'you know you're as excited as a child at its first party. ' 'I'm not. ' 'I'm longing to see your dress, ' said Beatrice. 'It's nothing out of the way. Really it's not, ' I insisted. 'Mrs de Winter says we shan't know her, ' said Frank. Everybody looked at me and smiled. I felt pleased and flushed and rather happy. People were being nice. They were all so friendly. It was suddenly fun, the thought of the dance, and that I was to be the hostess. The dance was being given for me, in my honour, because I was the bride. I sat on the table in the library, swinging my legs, while the rest of them stood round, and I had a longing to go upstairs and put on my dress, try the wig in front of the looking-glass, turn this way and that before the long mirror on the wall. It was new this sudden unexpected sensation of being important, of having Giles, and Beatrice, and Frank and Maxim all looking at me and talking about my dress. All wondering what I was going to wear. I thought of the soft white dress in its folds of tissue paper, and how it would hide my flat dull figure, my rather sloping shoulders. I thought of my own lank hair covered by the sleek and gleaming curls. 'What's the time?' I said carelessly, yawning a little, pretending I did not care. 'I wonder if we ought to think about going upstairs ... ?' As we crossed the great hall on the way to our rooms I realized for the first time how the house lent itself to the occasion, and how beautiful the rooms were looking. Even the drawing-room, formal and cold to my consideration when we were alone, was a blaze of colour now, flowers in every corner, red roses in silver bowls on the white cloth of the supper table, the long windows open to the terrace, where, as soon as it was dusk, the fairy lights would shine.
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
The band had stacked their instruments ready in the minstrels' gallery above the hall, and the hall itself wore a strange, waiting air; there was a warmth about it I had never known before, due to the night itself, so still and clear, to the flowers beneath the pictures, to our own laughter as we hovered on the wide stone stairs. The old austerity had gone. Manderley had come alive in a fashion I would not have believed possible. It was not the still quiet Manderley I knew. There was a certain significance about it now that had not been before. A reckless air, rather triumphant, rather pleasing. It was as if the house remembered other days, long, long ago, when the hall was a banqueting hall indeed, with weapons and tapestry hanging upon the walls, and men sat at a long narrow table in the centre laughing louder than we laughed now, calling for wine, for song, throwing great pieces of meat upon the flags to the slumbering dogs. Later, in other years, it would still be gay, but with a certain grace and dignity, and Caroline de Winter, whom I should represent tonight, would walk down the wide stone stairs in her white dress to dance the minuet. I wished we could sweep away the years and see her. I wished we did not have to degrade the house with our modern jig-tunes, so out-of-place and unromantic. They would not suit Manderley. I found myself in sudden agreement with Mrs Danvers. We should have made it a period ball, not the hotchpotch of humanity it was bound to be, with Giles, poor fellow, well-meaning and hearty in his guise of Arabian sheik. I found Clarice waiting for me in my bedroom, her round face scarlet with excitement. We giggled at one another like schoolgirls, and I bade her lock my door. There was much sound of tissue paper, rustling and mysterious. We spoke to one another softly like conspirators, we walked on tiptoe. I felt like a child again on the eve of Christmas. This padding to and fro in my room with bare feet, the little furtive bursts of laughter, the stifled exclamations, reminded me of hanging up my stocking long ago. Maxim was safe in his dressing-room, and the way through was barred against him. Clarice alone was my ally and favoured friend. The dress fitted perfectly.

I stood still, hardly able to restrain my impatience while Clarice hooked me up with fumbling fingers. 'It's handsome, Madam, ' she kept saying, leaning back on her heels to look at me. 'It's a dress fit for the Queen of England. ' 'What about under the left shoulder there, ' I said, anxiously. "That strap of mine, is it going to show?' 'No, Madam, nothing shows. ' 'How is it? How do I look?' I did not wait for her answer, I twisted and turned in front of the mirror, I frowned, I smiled. I felt different already, no longer hampered by my appearance. My own dull personality was submerged at last. 'Give me the wig, ' I said excitedly, 'careful, don't crush it, the curls mustn't be flat. They are supposed to stand out from the face. ' Clarice stood behind my shoulder, I saw her round face beyond mine in the reflection of the looking-glass, her eyes shining, her mouth a little open. I brushed my own hair sleek behind my ears. I took hold of the soft gleaming curls with trembling fingers, laughing under my breath, looking up at Clarice. 'Oh, Clarice, ' I said, 'what will Mr de Winter say?' I covered my own mousy hair with the curled wig, trying to hide my triumph, trying to hide my smile. Somebody came and hammered on the door. 'Who's there?' I called in panic. 'You can't come in. ' 'It's me, my dear, don't alarm yourself, ' said Beatrice, 'how far have you got? I want to look at you. ' 'No, no, ' I said, 'you can't come in, I'm not ready. ' The flustered Clarice stood beside me, her hand full of hairpins, while I took them from her one by one, controlling the curls that had become fluffed in the box. 'I'll come down when I am ready, ' I called. 'Go on down, all of you. Don't wait for me. Tell Maxim he can't come in. ' 'Maxim's down, ' she said. 'He came along to us. He said he hammered on your bathroom door and you never answered. Don't be too long, my dear, we are all so intrigued. Are you sure you don't want any help?' 'No, ' I shouted impatiently, losing my head, 'go away, go on down. ' Why did she have to come and bother just at this moment? It fussed me, I did not know what I was doing. I jabbed with a hair-pin, flattening it against a curl. I heard no more from Beatrice, she must have gone along the passage. I wondered if she was happy in her Eastern robes and if Giles had succeeded in painting his face. How absurd it was, the whole thing. Why did we do it, I wonder, why were we such children? I did not recognize the face that stared at me in the glass. The eyes were larger surely, the mouth narrower, the skin white and clear? The curls stood away from the head in a little cloud.

I watched this self that was not me at all and then smiled; a new, slow smile. 'Oh, Clarice!' I said. 'Oh, Clarice!' I took the skirt of my dress in my hands and curtseyed to her, the flounces sweeping the ground. She giggled excitedly, rather embarrassed, flushed though, very pleased. I paraded up and down in front of my glass watching my reflection. 'Unlock the door, ' I said. 'I'm going down. Run ahead and see if they are there. ' She obeyed me, still giggling, and I lifted my skirts off the ground and followed her along the corridor. She looked back at me and beckoned. "They've gone down, ' she whispered, 'Mr de Winter, and Major and Mrs Lacy. Mr Crawley has just come. They are all standing in the hall. ' I peered through the archway at the head of the big staircase, and looked down on the hall below. Yes, there they were. Giles, in his white Arab dress, laughing loudly, showing the knife at his side; Beatrice swathed in an extraordinary green garment and hung about the neck with trailing beads; poor Frank self-conscious and slightly foolish in his striped jersey and sea-boots; Maxim, the only normal one of the party, in his evening clothes. 'I don't know what she's doing, ' he said, 'she's been up in her bedroom for hours. What's the time, Frank? The dinner crowd will be upon us before we know where we are. ' The band were changed, and in the gallery already. One of the men was tuning his fiddle. He played a scale softly, and then plucked at a string. Yes, the dress had been copied exactly from my sketch of the portrait. The puffed sleeve, the sash and the ribbon, the wide floppy hat I held in my hand. And my curls were her curls, they stood out from my face as hers did in the picture. I don't think I have ever felt so excited before, so happy and so proud. I waved my hand at the man with the fiddle, and then put my finger to my lips for silence. He smiled and bowed. He came across the gallery to the archway where I stood. 'Make the drummer announce me, ' I whispered, 'make him beat the drum, you know how they do, and then call out Miss Caroline de Winter. I want to surprise them below. ' He nodded his head, he understood. My heart fluttered absurdly, and my cheeks were burning. What fun it was, what mad ridiculous childish fun! I smiled at Clarice still crouching on the corridor. I picked up my skirt in my hands. Then the sound of the drum echoed in the great hall, startling me for a moment, who had waited for it, who knew that it would come. I saw them look up surprised and bewildered from the hall below. 'Miss Caroline de Winter, ' shouted the drummer.
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
I came forward to the head of the stairs and stood there, smiling, my hat in my hand, like the girl in the picture. I waited for the clapping and laughter that would follow as I walked slowly down the stairs. Nobody clapped, nobody moved. They all stared at me like dumb things. Beatrice uttered a little cry and put her hand to her mouth. I went on smiling, I put one hand on the banister. 'How do you do, Mr de Winter, ' I said. Maxim had not moved. He stared up at me, his glass in his hand. There was no colour in his face. It was ashen white. I saw Frank go to him as though he would speak, but Maxim shook him off. I hesitated, one foot already on the stairs. Something was wrong, they had not understood. Why was Maxim looking like that? Why did they all stand like dummies, like people in a trance? Then Maxim moved forward to the stairs, his eyes never leaving my face. 'What the hell do you think you are doing?' he asked. His eyes blazed in anger. His face was still ashen white. I could not move, I went on standing there, my hand on the banister. 'It's the picture, ' I said, terrified at his eyes, at his voice. 'It's the picture, the one in the gallery. ' There was a long silence. We went on staring at each other. Nobody moved in the hall. I swallowed, my hand moved to my throat. 'What is it?' I said. 'What have I done?' If only they would not stare at me like that with dull blank faces. If only somebody would say something. When Maxim spoke again I did not recognize his voice. It was still and quiet, icy cold, not a voice I knew. 'Go and change, ' he said, 'it does not matter what you put on. Find an ordinary evening frock, anything will do. Go now, before anybody comes. ' I could not speak, I went on staring at him. His eyes were the only living things in the white mask of his face. 'What are you standing there for?' he said, his voice harsh and queer. 'Didn't you hear what I said?' I turned and ran blindly through the archway to the corridors beyond. I caught a glimpse of the astonished face of the drummer who had announced me. I brushed past him, stumbling, not looking where I went. Tears blinded my eyes. I did not know what was happening. Clarice had gone. The corridor was deserted. I looked about me stunned and stupid like a haunted thing. Then I saw that the door leading to the west wing was open wide, and that someone was standing there. It was Mrs Danvers. I shall never forget the expression on her face, loathsome, triumphant. The face of an exulting devil. She stood there, smiling at me. And then I ran from her, down the long narrow passage to my own room, tripping, stumbling over the flounces of my dress.


第17章

克拉丽斯在卧房里等着我。她睑色苍白,看来是吓坏了。她一看到我,就哇地一声哭起来。我一言不发,只顾动手去拉衣裙上的褡扣,用力撕扯衣料。我没法对付那些扣子,克拉丽斯走过来帮我解,一面仍号啕不止。

“没什么,克拉丽斯,这不是你的过错,”我说。她摇摇头,眼泪补簌扑簌沿着两颊往下掉。

“您的漂亮裙子,太太,”她说。“您的漂亮的白裙子。”

“这没关系,”我说。“你怎么找不到褡扣?就在那儿,在背后。还有一个褡扣,就在第一个扣子下面什么地方。”

她胡乱地摸索着替我解衣,两手不住哆嗦,比我自己一个人搞还费事。她一直在嘤嘤抽泣。

“太太,您换件什么衣眼呢?”她说。

“我不知道,”我说。“我不知道。”她总算把褡扣全解开了,我从衣裙中挣脱出来。“我想,最好让我独个儿清静一下,克拉丽斯,”我说。“听我的话,离开这儿,好吗?别担心,我会设法对付过去的。别把刚才的事儿放在心里。我要你在今天的舞会上照样玩个痛快。”

“要不要我给您烫条裙子,太太?”她说着抬起浮肿的泪眼望着我。“不消一会儿就可以烫好。”

“不,”我说。“别操这份心了,我看你还是走吧,喔,克拉丽斯……”

“什么事,太太?”

“别——对谁也别说起刚才发生的事。”

“好的,太太。”她忍不住又是一阵呜咽。

“别让人瞧见你这副模样,”我说。“回你自己的卧房去,把脸上的眼泪擦干,有什么好哭的?一点也不值得。”有人在敲门。克拉丽斯惊慌地瞥了我一眼。

“谁?”我问。门开了,比阿特丽斯走进来,径直走到我跟前,穿戴着东方人的服饰,她显出一副滑稽可笑的怪样子,手腕上的镯环不住地丁当作响。

“亲爱的,亲爱的。”说着,她向我伸出双手。

克拉丽斯悄悄溜出房间去。我突然感到周身疲软,再也支撑不住。我走到床边坐下,举手掀掉头上的假发卷。比阿特丽斯站在那儿望着我。

“你感觉还好吗?”她说。“你脸色苍白得很。”

“那是因为灯光的缘故,”我说。“灯光下总显得没有血色。”

“坐下来歇一会儿就会好的,”她说。“对了,我给你倒杯水来。”

她走进浴室。一抬腿,一举手,她腕上的镯子就丁当作响。她回身进屋时,手里捧着一杯水。

我一点儿也不想喝,可是为了不让她扫兴,勉强喝了几口。从龙头放出来的水,喝上去热乎乎的,她没先让龙头开着淌一阵。

“当然,我一眼就看出这只是一场可怕的误会,”她说。“你是不可能知道的。你怎么可能知道呢?”

“知道什么?”我说。

“天哪,那套化装舞眼呀。可怜的孩子,你临摹的画廊里的那幅少女画像。上回曼陀丽的化装舞会上,吕蓓卡正是这么干的。一模一样。同样的画像,同样的装束。你站在那儿楼梯口,有那么一刹那工夫,我还真以为……”

她收住话头,没往下讲,轻轻地拍了拍我的肩。

“你这可怜的孩子,真是太不幸了。你怎么能知道呢?”

“我应该知道的。”我惊得目瞪口呆,连脑子也麻木了,我只是冲着她发愣,嘴里昏昏沉沉地嘟哝着:“我是应该知道的。”

“别胡说,你怎么可能知道呢?这种事情不会随便钻进我们哪个人的脑袋瓜子来。只是你得明白,乍一看见,真好似晴天霹雳。我们谁也没料到,而迈克西姆……”

“说啊,迈克西姆怎么啦?”我说。

“他嘛,认为你是故意这么干的。你不是打赌说,要让他大吃一惊吗?一场没头脑的玩笑。当然,他不这么看。对他来说,这不啻是当头一棒。我当即告诉他,你不会存心于这种事的,完全是造化弄人,偏偏让你选中了那幅画像。”

“我是应该知道的,”我又重复了一遍。“全怪我不好,我应该明白。我应该想到的。”

“别那么说。不用担心,你可以平心静气地把经过向他解释清楚。一切都会冰释的。就在我上楼来的时候,第一批客人已经到达。他们此刻正在喝饮料。没问题。我已叫弗兰克和贾尔斯编了一套词,说你因为化装服不合身,生气了。”

我坐在床沿上一声不吭,两手搁在膝上。

“你可以另外找件什么衣服穿穿?”比阿特丽斯走到我的衣柜前,唰地一下把柜门拉开。“嗨,这件蓝的怎么样?看上去挺美。把这件穿上。没有人会在乎的。快,我帮你穿。”

“不,”我说。“不,我不打算下楼去。”

比阿特丽斯郁悒地望着我,那件蓝色袍子搭在手臂上。

“可是,亲爱的,你一定得下去,”她愁眉苦脸地说。“你不露面可不行!”

“不,比阿特丽斯,我不想下楼去。我没法去见这些人,出了这种事儿我再也没法应付了。”

“没人会知道化装眼的事儿,”她说。“弗兰克和贾尔斯决不会声张的。那一套话我们已全编好啦,就说那家店铺送错了衣服,穿着不合身,所以你只好将就穿了件普通的晚礼眼。谁都会觉得这事儿完全合乎情理。这对晚会不会有任何影响。”

“你不明白,”我说。“穿什么衣服我并不计较,根本无所谓。使我难受的是刚才发生的事,是我自己的所作所为。我现在不能下去,比阿特丽斯,不能下去。”

“可是,亲爱的,贾尔斯和弗兰克完全理解,而且非常同情。迈克西姆也不例外,只是猛一上来有点震惊……我会设法把他单独拉到一边,跟他谈一谈,把一切向他解释清楚。”

“不!”我说。“不!”

她把那件蓝袍子往我身边的床沿上一放。“客人马上就到齐,”她忧心仲忡,心烦意乱地说。“要是你不下去,人家会觉得很奇怪。我总不能说你突然得了头痛病。”

“为什么不能?”我精疲力竭地说。“有什么关系呢?怎么说都行。没有人会在乎的,他们里面又没人认识我。”

“好的,我的亲爱的,”她拍拍我的手说。“设法打起精神来。把这件漂亮的蓝衣服穿上。想想迈克西姆吧。为了他,你也该下楼去。”

“我一直在想着迈克西姆,”我说。

“对吧,那当然就……?”

“不,”我抚着指甲,在床沿上前后晃动着身子。“我不能,我不能。”

又有人敲门了。“哦,天哪,会是谁呢?”比阿特丽斯一面说,一面朝房门走去。“什么事?”

她把门打开。贾尔斯站在门外。

“客人到齐了,迈克西姆让我来看看究竟是怎么回事,唔?”他说。

“她说她不想下楼,”比阿特丽斯说。“天晓得我们该怎么说才好。”

我发现贾尔斯正从敞开的门那儿朝我张望。

“喔,天哪,这可乱了套啦,”他低声说。他注意到我已看见他,这才不好意思地转过脸去。

“我怎么对迈克西姆说呢?”他问比阿特丽斯。“已经八点五分了。””就说她头晕不舒服,待会儿看能不能下楼。叫他们别等,请客人入席就是了。我这就下来。这儿由我照料。”

“行,就按你的意思说。”他说着又偷偷朝我这边膘了一眼,目光里带着同情,可又夹杂着几分好奇,不明白我干吗要这么坐在床沿上;他说话时还压着嗓门,似乎家里有人出了什么事,正等医生上门急救呢。

“还有什么要我效劳的?”他说。

“没了,”比阿特丽斯说。“你下楼去吧,我随后就来。”

他拖着阿拉伯长袍乖乖地走了。我暗自寻思,多年以后再回想起此刻的情景,一定会乐得哈哈大笑,到那时我会说,“还记得当年的情景吗?贾尔斯一身阿拉伯人的打扮,比阿特丽斯脸上蒙着面纱,镯环在她手腕上丁当作响。”流逝的光阴会润以甘露,使这一刻成为逗人发笑的一幕。可是眼前有什么趣味可言?我怎么笑得出来?眼前终究是眼前,而不是将来。眼前的这一切太逼真了,都是活生生的事实。我坐在床沿上,扯拉着鸭绒垫被,从被角的隙缝里抽出一小片羽毛来。

“想喝点白兰地吗?”比阿特丽斯作最后一次努力。“我知道,喝两口能给你壮壮胆,添几分虚勇,不过有时候还真有奇效。”

“不,”我说。“不,我什么都不要。”

“我得下楼了。贾尔斯说他们正等着开饭呢。此刻我让你一人留在这儿,你看行吗?”

“走吧。谢谢你,比阿特丽斯。”

“哦,亲爱的,别谢我。我真希望能帮你点什么忙。”她敏捷地弯下腰,对着我那面化妆镜一照。随手往脸上敷了些粉。“天哪,瞧我这副鬼样子,”她说。“我知道都是该死的面纱捣的鬼。这也真叫没办法。”她披着悉碎作声的袍子走了出去,顺手把门关上。我觉得由于自己拒绝下楼,已辜负了她对我的同情。我已暴露了我性格中怯懦的一面。可是她不理解我。她属于另外一个生活圈子,和我是不同类型的人。那个圈子里的女人,个个富有胆识,并不像我这么怯懦。要是这种事儿不是出在我身上,而是落在她比阿特丽斯头上,她就会另外换一套衣眼,重新走下楼去迎接客人。她会站在贾尔斯身边,跟大家-一握手寒喧,脸上还挂着微笑。在我,这可办不到。我缺少这股傲气和胆量,我缺乏良好的教养。

我眼前老是浮现迈克西姆那张惨白的脸,那对喷射着怒火的眸子,而在他身后,还站着贾尔斯、比阿特丽斯和弗兰克,他们都像哑巴似地望着我发愣。

我从床沿站起,走到窗前向外凝望。园艺工人在玫瑰园里来回走动,忙着检查彩色灯泡,看看有没有毛病。天色渐暗,西边的天幕上,映出几片条纹状的橙红色晚霞。一到薄暮时分,华灯就会大放光明。玫瑰园里设了桌椅,成双配对的宾客要是愿意到户外小坐,可以上这儿来休憩。我从窗口可以闻到玫瑰的馨香。园艺工人正在谈笑。“这儿缺了一只,”我听到其中一个大声嚷嚷。“能替我另外拿只小灯泡来吗?比尔,蓝色的小灯泡。”他把灯泡装了上去,嘴里悠然自得地吹着口哨,吹的是一首时下流行的曲子。我想,说不定今晚乐队也会在俯瞰大厅的吟游诗人画廊里演奏这支曲子吧。“行啦,”那人说着,把灯开亮又关掉。“这儿的灯没问题了,一只也不缺。现在去看看平台那儿的彩灯吧。”他们拐过墙角走远了,嘴里还在吹着那支曲子。要是我能变个工匠该多好。到了晚上,双手往兜里一抄,帽子撩在后脑勺上,和朋友们一起站在车道上,看着汽车一辆辆开到宅子前。他会同庄园里的其他人,围作一堆,然后在平台一角专为他们设置的长桌上喝苹果酒。“又跟往日里一样啦,是不是?”工匠会这么说。可是他的朋友却会把脑袋一晃,吸口烟斗。“这位新太太可不像我们的德温特夫人,完全不一样。”接着旁边人群里有个妇女,还有别的一些人,也都随声附和:“说的是!”一面还一个劲儿点头。

“今晚上她人在哪儿?一次也没在平台露面。”

“我可说不上来。我没有见着她。”

“往日里,德温特夫人一会儿在这儿,一会儿在那儿,到处都可以见到她的人影。”

“嗨,一点不错。”

那女人转过脸去,朝邻座神秘地一点头。

“听说她今儿晚上压根儿不准备露面了。”

“往下说。”

“这是真的。不信你问这儿的玛丽。”

“是真的。宅子里有个仆人亲口对我说,德温特夫人一晚上没跨出房门一步。”

“她怎么啦,生病了吗?”

“不,我想是耍脾气了。听人说她那件化装服不称心。”

那一堆人群里先是爆发出一阵尖厉刺耳的笑声,接着又喊喊喳喳议论开了。

“谁听说过竟有这样的事!这可是给德温特先生出丑哪!”

“我可不信这种说法,像她那样的黄毛丫头会发这么大的脾气?”

“也许根本不是这么回事。”

“千真万确,满屋子上下全这么说。”就这样,一传十,十传百。这个微微一笑,那个眨眨眼睛,另一个耸耸肩膀。先是这儿的一群,随后又是另外一群,接着又传到那些在平台、草坪散布的客人耳朵里,最后还惊动了一连三小时坐在底下玫瑰园里的那一对男女。

“你看我刚才听到的是真的吗?”

“你听到了什么?”

“嗨,听说她根本没什么不舒服。他们俩大吵了一场,所以不肯露面啦!”

“哦,是这样!”说着,眉毛一扬,长长的一声口哨。

“我说嘛,事情也实在有点蹊跷,你说不是吗?我的意思是说,怎么会突然无缘无故地闹起头疼来呢?我看这里面大有文章。”

“我觉得他好像有点闷闷不乐。”

“我也有同样的感觉。当然罗,我早就听说他们的婚姻不很美满。”

“噢,真的吗?”

“嗯。好几个人都这么说过。他们说,他也逐渐意识到自己铸成了大错。本来嘛,此人姿色平平,并无动人之处。”

“是呀,我也听人说她长得并不怎么样。她是哪家的闺女?”

“哦,根本不是什么大家闺秀。是他在法国南方偶然找着的,是个看护兼家庭教师之类的角色。”

“我的老天!”

“我说是嘛。一想到吕蓓卡……”

我仍然出神地望着那几张空椅子。晚霞映染的天空逐渐暗淡下来。星星已在我头顶上闪现。玫瑰园后面的林子里,归巢的鸦雀悉碎鼓翅,准备过夜。一只孤独的海鸥横空而过。我离开窗口,又回到床边。我捡起那件丢在地板上的白裙,连同薄棉纸一起塞进衣盒。我把假发放回发盒内,然后打开一具杂品橱,寻找过去在蒙特卡洛替范-霍珀夫人烫衣服时用的那只袖珍熨斗。它丢在里层的搁板上,跟几件好久没穿的羊毛衫放在一起。这是一只通上各种电压的电流均可使用的熨斗,我把它往墙上的插座里一插,开始烫起那件比阿特丽斯从衣柜里拿出来的蓝袍子。我有条不紊地慢慢烫着,就跟以前在蒙特卡洛给范-霍珀夫人服务一样。

烫完后,我把衣服摊在床上,然后擦去脸上的脂粉,那是为配原先那件化装舞服面涂抹的。我梳了头,洗了手,穿上那件蓝袍,换了双与衣服相配的鞋子。我仿佛又同过去那时候一样了,正准备陪范-霍珀夫人下楼到旅馆的休息室去。我打开房门,沿走廊走去。四周静悄悄的,似乎根本没在举行什么宴会。我踮着脚,来到过道尽头,拐过弯去。通往西厢的那扇门紧闭着。走廊里没有一点声响。我走到画廊和楼梯处的拱门那儿,才听到餐厅里隐隐约约传来的嗡嗡谈话声。筵席还未散呢。大厅里空荡荡的,画廊里也不见人影。乐师们想必也在吃晚饭。我不清楚他们的起居饭食是怎么安排的。是弗兰克一手安排的——不是弗兰克,就是丹弗斯太太。

从我站着的地方,可以看到正对着我的画廊里那张卡罗琳-德温特的画像。我可以看到那一络络发卷衬托着她的面庞,可以看到她嘴边挂着微笑。我记起那天拜访主教夫人时她对我说的话:“我怎么也忘不了她的模样儿,一身雪白的衣裳,满头乌黑的云鬓。”我怎么会把这些话忘了呢,我是应该知道的呀。搁在画廊里的那些乐器,那些小乐谱架,还有那张大鼓,看上去样子有多怪。不知哪位乐师把手帕丢在椅子上了。我凭靠栏杆,俯身望着下面的大厅。不多一会儿,大厅里就会像主教夫人说的那样宾客满堂,而迈克西姆就站在楼梯下,跟来客-一握手。嘈杂的人声将响彻大厅,随后,乐队在我现在凭栏伫立的画廊里管弦和鸣,那位提琴师将笑咪咪地合着音乐的节拍不住晃动身子。

到时候不会再像现在这么悄无声息。突然,画廊里的一块地板嘎吱响了一声。我赶快转身朝后面的画廊扫了一眼,但不见有人。画廊里跟刚才一样阒无一人。可是有阵冷风吹到我脸上,一定是谁把某条过道里的窗户打开后忘记关了。餐厅里嗡嗡的谈话声仍不断传来。真奇怪,我身子一动也没动,地板怎么会嘎吱作响呢。也许是因为夜晚太热,或者是地板木头年代太久,在哪一处有了翘棱。可是阵阵冷风仍往我脸上吹来。谱架上有张乐谱纸,抖动一下,翻落在地板上。我抬头朝楼梯上方的拱门望去。风是打那儿吹来的。我又来到拱门底下,当我走出拱门来到长廊时,我看到通西厢的那扇门被风吹开,门扉贴着墙壁。西厢走廊里黑洞洞的,一盏灯也没开。我可以感觉到风是从那儿某扇开着的窗子吹到我脸上来的。我伸手去摸墙上的开关,可是摸来摸去摸不着。我影影绰绰看见过道拐角处有扇窗开着,窗帷随风来回微微摆动。朦胧的暮色在地板上投下奇形怪状的影子。从洞开的窗户那儿传来大海的涛声,那是海潮从圆卵石海滩退出去时发出的轻柔的噬噬声。

我并没有走去把窗户关上,而是站在那儿谛听海水离岸时的阵阵哀叹,一面因为衣衫单薄而打着寒颤。片刻之后,我一下子转身往回走,把西厢的那扇门带上,重新走出拱门,来到楼梯口。

喊喊喳喳的人声笑语比刚才响了。餐厅的门已经打开。客人正陆续退席。我看见罗伯特在门口站着,叽叽嘎嘎的谈笑声里夹杂着一阵拖开椅子的声音。

我一步一步跨下楼梯,准备前去迎客。

今天,当我回顾我在曼陀雨初次参加的舞会——是第一次也是最后一次,我只能追忆起一些互不关联的琐碎细节,因为如果把那次晚会比作一块色彩单调的巨幅画布,那么唯独这些细节还具有比较清晰的轮廓。至于背景,那是一片朦胧,隐隐约约地浮现着无数张面孔,其中没有一张是我认识的,乐队缓慢而沉闷地演奏着华尔兹舞曲,一曲又一曲,没完没了。成双结对的舞伴旋转着经过我们面前,脸上凝固着一成不变的笑容;我和迈克西姆站在楼梯下,迎接迟到的宾客。在我看来,那对对舞伴就像一些被无形的手牵住了的木偶,在那儿不停地转动扭摆。

舞会上有个妇人,我根本不知道她叫什么名字,后来也再未见到过。她穿一条村有鲸骨圈的肉色撑裙,那大概算是过去某个世纪一度流行的装束吧,至于是十七世纪,十八世纪,还是十九世纪,那我就说不上来了。每当她打我身旁经过的时候,正好逢上华尔兹乐曲的拖音节拍,而她也就随着乐曲在原地或一曲身或一摇摆,同时还朝我这边嫣然一笑。这景象一次又一次地重复,最后竟成了习惯性的机械动作,如同我们在轮船甲板上悠然散步时一样,这会儿遇到了一些有着同样健身雅兴的乘客,深信待会儿转到船桥那边还会同他们擦肩而过。

直到今天,我还记得这女人的尊容:暴突的牙齿,高耸的颧骨上抹着一圈鲜红的胭脂,嘴边挂着无所用心、快活的微笑,像是深得晚会之乐。后来在夜餐桌旁我又见到了她,那双犀利的眼睛正在桌面上搜索食物。她装了满满一盆鲑向龙虾蛋黄酱,端着朝一个角落走去。还有那位克罗温夫人,穿了一身妖形怪状的紫红色衣服,至于扮的是哪一位古代风流人物,我也搞不清楚,也许是玛丽-安托瓦内特①,或者是奈尔-格温尼②吧。谁知道呢,再不然就是这两位妖艳妇人的古怪杂凑吧。她用激动的尖声不住地大声嚷嚷:“诸位今天有幸享受这番乐趣,要感谢的是我,而根本不是德温特夫妇。”她因为灌了香摈,说起话来声调似乎比往常更尖利——

①十八世纪法国君主路易十六之妻,因穷奢极侈,为世人所恶。

②十七世纪英国女演员,查理二世的情妇。

我记得,罗伯特一个失手,将一盘冰块倒翻在地;弗里思看见闻下这祸的不是临时雇来帮忙的仆役,而竟是罗伯特,不禁露出极度愤懑之色。我真想朝罗伯特走过去,站在他身旁说:“我知道你心里的滋味。我理解,今天晚上我的表现比你还要糟糕。”至今我仍能感觉到我那凝结在脸上的不自然的微笑,这笑容跟我眼睛里的痛苦神情多么格格不入。我仿佛又看到比阿特丽斯,亲切有余、机智不足的比阿特丽斯,一边跳舞、一边倚在舞伴的手臂上朝我频频点头,给我打气;她手腕上的镯子在丁当作响,面纱老是从她热得快冒汗的前额上滑下来。我也可以栩栩如生地回忆起自己如何不顾死活,再次随贾尔斯在大厅内旋转起舞。好心肠的贾尔斯真心实意地同情我,所以我怎么也不忍心加以拒绝,不过他得像在赛马会上牵着他的马匹那样,领着我穿过四周不住蹬脚踢腿的人群。“你穿的这件袍子真帅,”我至今仍可以听见他这么说。“相形之下,这儿所有的人都显得傻透了。”但愿上帝赐福于贾尔斯,他用这种率直而又委婉动人的方式,向我表示真诚的同情,他以为我是因为没有像样的舞服而灰心丧气,担心会在客人面前显出寒酸相,他以为我在乎的就是这些。

是弗兰克给我端来了一盆鸡肉和火腿,但我无法下咽;是弗兰克站在我肘边,手里端着一杯香摈酒,可我一点不想喝。

“您还是喝一点吧,”他轻声说。“我看您需要喝几口。”为了不辜负他的一片好意,我勉强呷了三口。他眼睛上蒙着那块黑布,脸色显得苍白,模样也变了,看上去又老又怪,睑上似乎添了几道我以前没看到过的皱纹。

他像是舞会的另一位主人,忙着在客人中间周旋应酬,向客人敬烟敬酒,请他们用点心;他偶尔也走下舞池,带着严肃的神情,拖着艰难的舞步,拉长了脸,拥着舞伴在大厅里转。他的那身海盗打扮还算有节制;他头上裹了块红头巾,头巾下露出蓬松的络腮胡子,显然他在胡子上面还真煞费了一番苦心,但效果不佳。不难想象他曾怎么站在他那间没有什么家具的单身汉卧室里,对着镜子,把胡子绕在手指上,想让它卷曲起来。可怜的弗兰克。亲爱的弗兰克。我从来没问过,也一直不知道他对曼陀丽这最后一次舞会深恶痛绝到何种程度。

琴鼓声不绝于耳,舞池里双双对对的舞伴,像牵线木偶似地摆动扭曲着身子,转过来转过去,转过来转过去,从大厅的这头转到那头,又从那头转回到这头;那个站在一旁冷眼静观的似乎不是我本人,并不是一个有血有肉、有感情的活人,而是一具借托我这形体的泥塑木雕,一具钉上了笑脸的木头架子。站在它旁边的也是一个木头人。他的脸俨然是一副面具,脸上的笑容分明也不是他自己的。那对眼睛并不属于我所热爱并熟悉的那个人。冷漠、黯然无神的目光,透过我的形体,越过我的形体,投向某个我无法跨入的人间地狱,投入某个我无法分担且与外界截然分隔的精神绝境。

他没对我说过一句话,也没在我身上碰一下,我们这一对男女主人虽并排站着,中间却远隔重山。我看着他落落大方地同客人周旋。他对这个随口吐出一言半语,同另一个说句把笑话,朝第三个莞尔一笑,回过头去又同第四个打声招呼,除了我以外,谁也不知道他的一言一语和一举一动都不过是由机器操纵的一系列刻板反应。我们像一台戏中的两个角色,不过是各念各的台词,谈不上默契配合。我俩得各自硬着头皮忍受,得为眼前所有这些我素不相识以后也不想再见到的人,痛苦地、装模作样地演着这台戏。

“听说你妻子的礼服没及时送来,”一位满脸斑纹、头戴水手帽的客人用胳膊肘碰了碰迈克西姆的胸口,笑着说。“真他妈的不像话,是吗?要是我,就去告那家铺子一状,告它诈骗钱财。有一次我的表姨也碰到过这种事。”

“是的,是件不幸的事,”迈克西姆说。

“听我说,”水手又转过脸来对我说。“你该说自己是朵‘毋忘花’。这种花是蓝颜色的,对吗?‘毋忘花’,迷人的小花儿。没说错吧,德温特?对你太太说,她该称自己‘毋忘花’才对。”他搂着舞伴,一边哈哈大笑,一边拖着舞步飘开了。“这想法不赖吧,啊?一朵‘毋忘花’,”这时,弗兰克再次在我背后转悠,手里换了只杯子,这回倒的是柠檬水。

“不,弗兰克,我不渴。”

“为什么您不跳场舞呢?要不就找个地方坐一坐,平台上有个角落还清静。”

“不,我还是站着的好,我不想坐下。”

“要不要我给你拿点吃的。来客三明治,来只桃子?”

“不,我什么也不要。”

那位穿肉色舞服的太太又转到我跟前,这一回可忘了朝我微笑。由于刚吃了晚餐,脸上红喷喷的。她仰着头,目不转睛地盯着舞伴的脸。她的舞伴是个瘦高个儿,长着一个提琴似的下巴。

《命运》圆舞曲,《蓝色的多瑙河》、《风流寡妇》。嘭、嚓,嚓,嘭、嚓、嚓,转了又转;嘭、嚓、嚓,嘭、嚓、嚓,转了又转。一个个人物打我眼前晃过:那位穿肉色舞服的太太;一位全身披绿的女士;又是比阿特丽斯,她的面纱已从额上撩开,甩到头发后面;满头大汗的贾尔斯;接着又是那个水手,这次他换了个舞伴。这两人在我身旁停下。我不认识那个女的,她扮的是都择王朝时代的命妇,一个毫无特色的都铎王朝的命妇,穿了件黑天鹅绒衣服,脖子上围一圈皱边。

“你们什么时候到我家来玩?”她这么说着,好像我们是多年深交似的。我只好随口应了一句:“过两天准去,前几天我们还谈起过呢。”我心里暗暗奇怪,随机应变地撒谎竟变得这么容易,一点也不费什么劲。“多有趣的舞会,真该祝贺您问,”她说。我回了一句“承蒙夸奖”,接着又说:“挺有趣的,是吗?”

“听说铺子送错了裙子,是吗?”

“可不是!岂有此理,你说呢?”

“所有的店铺都是一路货。千万别相信他们。不过你穿着这身漂亮的蓝衣裙,看上去非常年轻,比我这件裹得身子出汗的天鹅绒衣服要舒眼多了。贤伉俪别忘了过几天到我宫里来吃饭啊!”

“会来的。”

她说的是什么意思,上哪儿?宫里?难道我们招待的是什么王公贵族?她合着《蓝色的多瑙河》的节拍,被那个水手搂着,一起回旋向前,那条天鹅绒裙子像地毯吸尘器似地从地板上拖过去。隔了好久以后,有一天半夜里,我睡不着觉,突然记起来了,那位都择王朝的命妇就是喜欢在彭奈恩山区散步的主教夫人。

几点钟了?我不知道。夜晚一小时一小时地拖沓着过去,同样的面孔,同样的曲子。在藏书室里打桥牌的那些牌客,不时像隐士似地溜出来,看看舞池里的盛况,、然后又回身进去。比阿特丽斯拖着那件袍子,在我耳边轻轻嘀咕了一句:

“你干吗不坐下?你的脸色多难看。”

“我没什么。”

贾尔斯脸上的油彩随着汗水往下淌。可怜的人,快被裹在身上的阿拉伯毯子闷死了。他走到我跟前说:“走,到平台去看焰火。”

我记得自己站在平台上,抬头仰望,那些四下乱窜的焰火在空中开花,接着又散落下来。小丫头克拉丽斯跟一个庄园外的小伙子一起,呆在庭院的一个角落里。她笑得很欢,每当一个爆竹在她脚边劈啪开花时,她就高兴得尖叫起来。她已经忘了刚才的眼泪。

“看啊,这个花炮特别大。”贾尔斯仰着那张大圆脸,张着嘴巴。“炸开啦,好哇!美极了。”

焰火筒拖着咝咝的长音,飞快窜入夜空,接着,嘭地一声炸开,化作一串翡翠似的礼花。人群中发出啧啧赞叹声,有人欢乐地大叫,也有人鼓掌。那个穿肉包衣裳的太太挤到最前面,脸上显出急不可待的神情,每落下一朵礼花都要评论一番:“哦,美极了……快看那一颗,哦,真是婀娜多姿……哦,那一颗没爆开……当心,冲我们这边来啦……那些人在那儿干吗?”……连那些玩桥牌的隐士也都从蛰居的斗室钻了出来,和跳舞的人一起站在平台上观看焰火。草坪上人头攒动,炸开的礼花照亮了一张张仰望的脸。

焰火筒像离弦的箭,接二连三窜入空中;夜空金紫交辉,一片光华。曼陀丽像所魔屋似地巍然屹立着,每扇窗子都在闪闪发光,四周的灰墙也被五颜六色的礼花抹上一层华彩。这是一所着魔的大宅,鹤立鸡群般挺立在黑黝黝的树林环抱之中。当最后一束焰火放完,人们的欢笑声渐次消失时,刚才还那么美妙的夏夜似乎一下子显得死气沉沉,天空成了一张凄清惨淡的灰幕。草坪上和车道上的人群渐渐散去。挤在长窗前平台上的客人重又退进客厅。高xdx潮已过,渐近尾声。大家都茫然若失地四下站着。有人给我递上一杯香摈。我听见车道上有汽车发动的声音。

“他们开始走啦,”我想。“谢天谢地,总算开始走啦。”那位穿白色衣服的太太又在一边大吃起来。大厅里的客人还得有好一段时间才能走空。我看见弗兰克朝乐队打了个手势。我站在客厅和大厅之间的通道上,身旁是一个素不相识的男子。

“宴会妙极了,”他说。

“哦,”我说。

“我玩得尽兴,”他说。

“我很高兴,”我说。

“莫利因为不能来还大发了一通脾气,”他说。

“是吗?”我说。

乐队奏起了《友谊地久天长》。那人一把抓住我的手,一上一下地晃动着。“嗳,”他说。“来吧,你们几个一齐来啊。”又有一个人拉住我的另一只手摇晃着。更多的人加入进来。我们围成一个大圆圈,扯着嗓子高声唱。那个在晚会上玩得尽兴并说莫利因为来不了而大发脾气的男子,穿着一身中国满清遗老的官服;就在我们上下甩动手臂的当儿,他的假指甲给袖管勾住了。他笑得前仰后合。我们也都笑了。“旧日好友怎能忘怀,”大家齐声唱道。

唱到结尾的几小节,兴高采烈的狂欢气氛急转直下,接着,鼓手照例用鼓棒嗒嗒敲了几下作为引子,乐队随即奏起《上帝保佑英王》①。大家脸上的笑容不见了,就好比是被一块海绵抹了个干净。那位满清遗老猛地双脚一并,来了个立正姿势,双手僵直地垂在身子两侧。我记得当时自己曾暗暗揣摩,不知此公是不是现役陆军军人。那张毫无表情的马脸,配着一簇满族人式的垂髯,样子好不古怪。我看见那个身穿肉色衣服的太太正朝我望。乐队冷不防在这时奏起《上帝保佑英王》,弄得她手足无措,所以只好直挺挺地把一满盆冻鸡捧在胸前,那模样就好比捧着做礼拜时募到的捐款一般,脸上生气全无。一俟《上帝保佑英王》奏完,她忙不迭地松散一下身子,接着又吃起她那盆鸡肉来。她一面狼吞虎咽,一面转过头去同她的伴侣没完没了地闲扯。有人走过来紧紧握了握我的手——

①英国国歌。

“别忘了,下月十四号请来合下便饭。”

“哦,有这么回事吗?”我茫然望着他。

“是啊,刚才你大姑子也答应的。”

“哦,哦,那可热闹啦。”

“八点半。带黑领结的正式宴会。说定啦,届时恭候大驾光临。”

“好,到时一定来。”

人们开始站成一行又一行,准备道别。迈克西姆在屋于的另一头。我脸上重新堆起在唱完《友谊地久天长》之后渐渐隐去的笑容。

“好久没度过这么愉快的夜晚了。”

“我真高兴。”

“多谢。这么盛大的宴会。”

“我真高兴。”

“告辞啦,你瞧,我们一直呆到晚会终了。”

“是的,我真高兴。”

难道英语中再没有别的话了?我像木偶那样鞠躬微笑,目光越过人们的头顶,搜寻着迈克西姆的身影。他在藏书室门旁被一伙人缠住了;比阿特丽斯也被人围住;贾尔斯把一群零零落落的客人领到客厅的冷餐桌前;弗兰克则在外面车道上送客上车。我被一群素不相识的陌生人团团围在中间。

“再见,承蒙款待,不胜感激。”

“我真高兴。”

大厅里的客人快走空了。在此黑夜将尽,疲惫的另一天即将破晓之际,大厅里已呈现出一派昏沉、凄凉的气氛。晨曦透射在平台上,我依稀辨出草坪上暗褐色焰火架的轮廓。

“再见,晚会妙极了。”

“我真高兴。”

迈克西姆已经走出屋子,跟弗兰克一起站在车道上送客。比阿特丽斯一边朝我走来,一边卸下丁丁当当的手镯。“我再也受不了这些个劳什子。天哪,真把我累死了。我好像一场舞也没有错过。不管怎么说,这次舞会开得极为成功。”

“是吗?”我说。

“亲爱的,你还不快去睡觉?看你这副疲惫不堪的样子。你差不多一个晚上都站着。男人都上哪儿去了?”

“在外面车道上。”

“我想喝点咖啡,吃点鸡蛋和熏肉,你也来点怎么样?”

“不要,比阿特丽斯,我不想吃。”

“你穿着这套蓝衣裙很迷人。大家都这么说。关于——关于那件事儿,没有人听到一点风声,所以你大可不必放在心上。”

“我没放在心上。”

“换了我,明儿早上就好好睡个懒觉。躺着别起来。早饭在床上吃。”

“好的,也许就这么办。”

“要不要我跟迈克西姆说你上楼去了?”

“谢谢你,比阿特丽斯。”

“好了,亲爱的,好好睡一觉。”她飞快地吻了我一下,又在我肩上轻轻一拍,随后就上冷餐室找贾尔斯去了。我蹒跚地一步一级跨上楼梯。乐师们已把画廊里的电灯关掉,下楼去吃鸡蛋和熏肉宵夜。乐谱散了一地。有把椅子翻倒在地。一只烟缸里盛满乐师们抽剩的烟蒂。这是舞会的余殃。我沿过道朝自己房间走去。天色一点点亮起来,鸟儿已经开始啁啾,脱衣时我已不必开灯。冷飕飕的晨风从窗口轻轻吹来,颇有几分寒意。夜间,一定有好多人到玫瑰园来过,因为所有的椅子都从原来的位置上挪开了。有张桌子上放着一盘空玻璃杯。不知谁把只手提包遗忘在一张椅子上。我把窗帷拉上,好让房间里暗一些,可是灰蒙蒙的晨曦还是从旁边的缝隙里透了进来。

我钻进被窝,感到两腿发沉,没一点力气,腰背隐隐作痛。我仰面躺下,阖上眼,洁白的床单给人一种凉爽舒适的感觉。我多么希望脑子也能像身躯一样得到休息,松驰下来,然后进入梦乡,而不是像现在这样不住地嗡嗡作响,随着音乐的节拍乱蹦乱跳,在脸庞的海洋中旋转。我用双手紧紧压住自己的眼睛,但是这些脸庞却仍在我脑海中徘徊不去。

不知道迈克西姆还要等多少时间才回房来,我旁边的那张床看上去如此僵冷无情。要不了多久,屋子里的阴影全会消遁不见,墙壁、天花板和地板都会被朝阳照得白灿灿的。鸟儿不再压低嗓子,而是将唱得更响,更欢。阳光会在窗帷上织成黄澄澄的图案。床头小钟滴答作响,时间一秒一秒地过去。我侧转身子,望着时钟的针臂在钟面上缓缓移动。分外移到正点上,接着又转了过去,开始另一轮新的旅程。迈克西姆却始终没回房来。

 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
Chapter seventeen

Clarice was waiting for me in my bedroom. She looked pale and scared. As soon as she saw me she burst into tears. I did not say anything. I began tearing at the hooks of my dress, ripping the stuff. I could not manage them properly, and Clarice came to help me, still crying noisily. 'It's all right, Clarice, it's not your fault, ' I said, and she shook her head, the tears still running down her cheeks. 'Your lovely dress, Madam, ' she said, 'your lovely white dress. ' 'It doesn't matter, ' I said. 'Can't you find the hook? There it is, at the back. And another one somewhere, just below. ' She fumbled with the hooks, her hands trembling, making worse trouble with it than I did myself, and all the time catching at her breath. 'What will you wear instead, Madam?' she said. 'I don't know, ' I said, 'I don't know. ' She had managed to unfasten the hooks, and I struggled out of the dress. 'I think I'd rather like to be alone, Clarice, ' I said, 'would you be a dear and leave me? Don't worry, I shall manage all right. Forget what's happened. I want you to enjoy the party. ' 'Can I press out a dress for you, Madam?' she said, looking up at me with swollen streaming eyes. 'It won't take me a moment. ' 'No, ' I said, 'don't bother, I'd rather you went, and Clarice... " 'Yes, Madam?' 'Don't - don't say anything about what's just happened. ' 'No, Madam. ' She burst into another torrent of weeping. 'Don't let the others see you like that, ' I said. 'Go to your bedroom and do something to your face. There's nothing to cry about, nothing at all. ' Somebody knocked on the door. Clarice threw me a quick frightened glance. 'Who is it?' I said. The door opened and Beatrice came into the room. She came to me at once, a strange, rather ludicrous figure in her Eastern drapery, the bangles jangling on her wrists. 'My dear, ' she said, 'my dear, ' and held out her hands to me. Clarice slipped out of the room. I felt tired suddenly, and unable to cope. I went and sat down on the bed. I put my hand up to my head and took off the curled wig.

Beatrice stood watching me. 'Are you all right?' she said. 'You look very white. ' 'It's the light, ' I said. 'It never gives one any colour. ' 'Sit down for a few minutes and you'll be all right, ' she said; 'wait, I'll get a glass of water. ' She went into the bathroom, her bangles jangling with her every movement, and then she came back, the glass of water in her hands. I drank some to please her, not wanting it a bit. It tasted warm from the tap; she had not let it run. 'Of course I knew at once it was just a terrible mistake, ' she said. 'You could not possibly have known, why should you?' 'Known what?' I said. 'Why, the dress, you poor dear, the picture you copied of the girl in the gallery. It was what Rebecca did at the last fancy dress ball at Manderley. Identical. The same picture, the same dress. You stood there on the stairs, and for one ghastly moment I thought... " She did not go on with her sentence, she patted me on the shoulder. 'You poor child, how wretchedly unfortunate, how were you to know?' 'I ought to have known, ' I said stupidly, staring at her, too stunned to understand. 'I ought to have known. ' 'Nonsense, how could you know? It was not the sort of thing that could possibly enter any of our heads. Only it was such a shock, you see. We none of us expected it, and Maxim ... ' 'Yes, Maxim?' I said. 'He thinks, you see, it was deliberate on your part. You had some bet that you would startle him, didn't you? Some foolish joke. And of course, he doesn't understand. It was such a frightful shock for him. I told him at once you could not have done such a thing, and that it was sheer appalling luck that you had chosen that particular picture. ' 'I ought to have known, ' I repeated again. 'It's all my fault, I ought to have seen. I ought to have known. ' 'No, no. Don't worry, you'll be able to explain the whole thing to him quietly. Everything will be quite all right. The first lot of people were arriving just as I came upstairs to you. They are having drinks. Everything's all right. I've told Frank and Giles to make up a story about your dress not fitting, and you are very disappointed. ' I did not say anything. I went on sitting on the bed with my hands in my lap. 'What can you wear instead?' said Beatrice, going to my wardrobe and flinging open the doors. 'Here. What's this blue? It looks charming. Put this on. Nobody will mind. Quick. I'll help you. ' 'No, ' I said. "No, I'm not coming down. '

Beatrice stared at me in great distress, my blue frock over her arm. 'But, my dear, you must, ' she said in dismay. 'You can't possibly not appear. ' 'No, Beatrice, I'm not coming down. I can't face them, not after what's happened. ' 'But nobody will know about the dress, ' she said. 'Frank and Giles will never breathe a word. We've got the story all arranged. The shop sent the wrong dress, and it did not fit, so you are wearing an ordinary evening dress instead. Everyone will think it perfectly natural. It won't make any difference to the evening. ' 'You don't understand, ' I said. 'I don't care about the dress. It's not that at all. It's what has happened, what I did. I can't come down now, Beatrice, I can't. ' 'But, my dear, Giles and Frank understand perfectly. They are full of sympathy. And Maxim too. It was just the first shock ... I'll try and get him alone a minute, I'll explain the whole thing. ' 'No!' I said. 'No!' She put my blue frock down beside me on the bed. 'Everyone will be arriving, ' she said, very worried, very upset. 'It will look so extraordinary if you don't come down. I can't say you've suddenly got a headache. ' 'Why not?' I said wearily. 'What does it matter? Make anything up. Nobody will mind, they don't any of them know me. ' 'Come now, my dear, ' she said, patting my hand, 'try and make the effort. Put on this charming blue. Think of Maxim. You must come down for his sake. ' 'I'm thinking about Maxim all the time, ' I said. 'Well, then, surely ... ?' 'No, ' I said, tearing at my nails, rocking backwards and forwards on the bed. 'I can't, I can't. ' Somebody else knocked on the door. 'Oh, dear, who on earth is that?' said Beatrice, walking to the door. 'What is it?' She opened the door. Giles was standing just outside. 'Everyone has turned up. Maxim sent me up to find out what's happening, ' he said. 'She says she won't come down, ' said Beatrice. 'What on earth are we going to say?' I caught sight of Giles peering at me through the open door. 'Oh, Lord, what a frightful mix-up, ' he whispered. He turned away embarrassed when he noticed that I had seen him. 'What shall I say to Maxim?' he asked Beatrice. 'It's five past eight now. ' 'Say she's feeling rather faint, but will try and come down later. Tell them not to wait dinner. I'll be down directly, I'll make it all right. ' 'Yes, right you are. '
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
He half glanced in my direction again, sympathetic but rather curious, wondering why I sat there on the bed, and his voice was low, as it might be after an accident, when people are waiting for the doctor. 'Is there anything else I can do?' he said. 'No, ' said Beatrice, 'go down now, I'll follow in a minute. ' He obeyed her, shuffling away in his Arabian robes. This is the sort of moment, I thought, that I shall laugh at years afterwards, that I shall say 'Do you remember how Giles was dressed as an Arab, and Beatrice had a veil over her face, and jangling bangles on her wrist?' And time will mellow it, make it a moment for laughter. But now it was not funny, now I did not laugh. It was not the future, it was the present. It was too vivid and too real. I sat on the bed, plucking at the eiderdown, pulling a little feather out of a slit in one corner. * Would you like some brandy?' said Beatrice, making a last effort. 'I know it's only Dutch courage, but it sometimes works wonders. ' 'No, ' I said. 'No, I don't want anything. ' 'I shall have to go down. Giles says they are waiting dinner. Are you sure it's all right for me to leave you?' 'Yes. And thank you, Beatrice. ' 'Oh, my dear, don't thank me. I wish I could do something. ' She stopped swiftly to my looking-glass and dabbed her face with powder. 'God, what a sight I look, ' she said, 'this damn ! veil is crooked I know. However it can't be helped. ' She rustled out of the room, closing the door behind her. I felt I had forfeited her sympathy by my refusal to go down. I had shown the white feather. She had not understood. She belonged to another breed of men and women, another race than I. They had guts, the women of her race. They were not like me. If it had been Beatrice who had done this thing instead of me she would have put on her other dress and gone down again to welcome her guests. She would have stood by Giles's side, and shaken hands with people, a smile on her face. I could not do that. I had not the pride, I had not the guts. I was badly bred. I kept seeing Maxim's eyes blazing in his white face, and behind him Giles, and Beatrice and Frank standing like dummies, staring at me. I got up from my bed and went and looked out of the window. The gardeners were going round to the lights in the rose-garden, testing them to see if they all worked. The sky was pale, with a few salmon clouds of evening streaking to the west.

When it was dusk the lamps would all be lit. There were tables and chairs in the rose-garden, for the couples who wanted to sit out. I could smell the roses from my window. The men were talking to one another and laughing. "There's one here gone, ' I heard a voice call out; 'can you get me another small bulb? One of the blue ones, Bill. ' He fixed the light into position. He whistled a popular tune of the moment with easy confidence, and I thought how tonight perhaps the band would play the same tune in the minstrels' gallery above the hall. 'That's got it, ' said the man, switching the light on and off, 'they're all right here. No others gone. We'd better have a look at those on the terrace. ' They went off round the corner of the house, still whistling the song. I wished I could be the man. Later in the evening he would stand with his friend in the drive and watch the cars drive up to the house, his hands in his pockets, his cap on the back of his head. He would stand in a crowd with other people from the estate, and then drink cider at the long table arranged for them in one corner of the terrace. 'Like the old days, isn't it?' he would say. But his friend would shake his head, puffing at his pipe. 'This new one's not like our Mrs de Winter, she's different altogether. ' And a woman next them in the crowd would agree, other people too, all saying "That's right, ' and nodding their heads. 'Where is she tonight? She's not been on the terrace once. ' 'I can't say, I'm sure. I've not seen her. ' 'Mrs de Winter used to be here, there, and everywhere. ' 'Aye, that's right. ' And the woman would turn to her neighbours nodding mysteriously. "They say she's not appearing tonight at all. ' 'Go on. ' "That's right. One of the servants from the house told me Mrs de Winter hasn't come down from her room all evening. ' 'What's wrong with the maid, is she bad?' 'No, sulky I reckon. They say her dress didn't please her. ' A squeal of laughter and a murmur from the little crowd. 'Did you ever hear of such a thing? It's a shame for Mr de Winter. ' 'I wouldn't stand for it, not from a chit like her. ' 'Maybe it's not true at all. ' 'It's true all right. They're full of it up at the house. ' One to the other. This one to the next. A smile, a wink, a shrug of the shoulder. One group, and then another group. And then spreading to the guests who walked on the terrace and strolled across the lawns.

The couple who in three hours' time would sit in those chairs beneath me in the rose-garden. 'Do you suppose it's true what I heard?' 'What did you hear?' 'Why, that there's nothing wrong with her at all, they've had a colossal row, and she won't appear!' 'I say!' A lift of the eyebrows, a long whistle. 'I know. Well, it does look rather odd, don' t you think? What I mean is, people don't suddenly for no reason have violent headaches. I call the whole thing jolly fishy. ' 'I thought he looked a bit grim, ' 'So did I. ' 'Of course I have heard before the marriage is not a wild success. ' 'Oh, really?' 'H'm. Several people have said so. They say he's beginning to realize he's made a big mistake. She's nothing to look at, you know. ' 'No, I've heard there's nothing much to her. Who was she?' 'Oh, no one at all. Some pick-up in the south of France, a nursery gov. , or something. ' 'Good Lord!' 'I know. And when you think of Rebecca ... " I went on staring at the empty chairs. The salmon sky had turned to grey. Above my head was the evening star. In the woods beyond the rose-garden the birds were making their last little rustling noises before nightfall. A lone gull flew across the sky. I went away from the window, back to the bed again. I picked up the white dress I had left on the floor and put it back in the box with the tissue paper. I put the wig back in its box too. Then I looked in one of my cupboards for the little portable iron I used to have in Monte Carlo for Mrs Van Hopper's dresses. It was lying at the back of a shelf with some woollen jumpers I had not worn for a long time. The iron was (The of those universal kinds that go on any voltage and I fitted it to the plug in the wall. I began to iron the blue dress that Beatrice had taken from the wardrobe, slowly, methodically, as I used to iron Mrs Van Hopper's dresses in Monte Carlo. When I had finished I laid the dress ready on the bed. Then I cleaned the make-up off my face that I had put on for the fancy dress. I combed my hair, and washed my hands. I put on the blue dress and the shoes that went with it. I might have been my old self again, going down to the lounge of the hotel with Mrs Van Hopper. I opened the door of my room and went along the corridor. Everything was still and silent. There might not have been a party at all. I tiptoed to the end of the passage and turned the corner. The door to the west wing was closed. There was no sound of anything at all.
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%

When I came to the archway by the gallery and the staircase I heard the murmur and hum of conversation coming from the dining-room. They were still having dinner. The great hall was deserted. There was nobody in the gallery either. The band must be having their dinner too. I did not know what arrangements had been made for them. Frank had done it - Frank or Mrs Danvers. From where I stood I could see the picture of Caroline de Winter facing me in the gallery. I could see the curls framing her face, and I could see the smile on her lips. I remembered the bishop's wife who had said to me that day I called, 'I shall never forget her, dressed all in white, with that cloud of dark hair. ' I ought to have remembered that, I ought to have known. How queer the instruments looked in the gallery, the little stands for the music, the big drum. One of the men had left his handkerchief on a chair. I leant over the rail and looked down at the hall below. Soon it would be filled with people, like the bishop's wife had said, and Maxim would stand at the bottom of the stairs shaking hands with them as they came into the hall. The sound of their voices would echo to the ceiling, and then the band would play from the gallery where I was leaning now, the man with the violin smiling, swaying to the music. It would not be quiet like this any more. A board creaked in the gallery. I swung round, looking at the gallery behind me. There was nobody there. The gallery was empty, just as it had been before. A current of air blew in my face though, somebody must have left a window open in one of the passages. The hum of voices continued in the dining-room. I wondered why the board creaked when I had not moved at all. The warmth of the night perhaps, a swelling somewhere in the old wood. The draught still blew in my face though. A piece of music on one of the stands fluttered to the floor. I looked towards the archway above the stairs. The draught was coming from there. I went beneath the arch again, and when I came out on to the long corridor I saw that the door to the west wing had blown open and swung back against the wall. It was dark in the west passage, none of the lights had been turned on. I could feel the wind blowing on my face from an open window. I fumbled for a switch on the wall and could not find one.


I could see the window in an angle of the passage, the curtain blowing softly, backwards and forwards. The grey evening light cast queer shadows on the floor. The sound of the sea came to me through the open window, the soft hissing sound of the ebb-tide leaving the shingle. I did not go and shut the window. I stood there shivering a moment in my thin dress, listening to the sea as it sighed and left the shore. Then I turned quickly and shut the door of the west wing behind me, and came out again through the archway by the stairs. The murmur of voices had swollen now and was louder than before. The door of the dining-room was open. They were coming out of dinner. I could see Robert standing by the open door, and there was a scraping of chairs, a babble of conversation, and laughter. I walked slowly down the stairs to meet them. When I look back at my first party at Manderley, my first and my last, I can remember little isolated things standing alone out of the vast blank canvas of the evening. The background was hazy, a sea of dim faces none of whom I knew, and there was the slow drone of the band harping out a waltz that never finished, that went on and on. The same couples swung by in rotation, with the same fixed smiles, and to me, standing with Maxim at the bottom of the stairs to welcome the late-comers, these dancing couples seemed like marionettes twisting and turning on a piece of string, held by some invisible hand. There was a woman, I never knew her name, never saw her again, but she wore a salmon-coloured gown hooped in crinoline form, a vague gesture to some past century but whether seventeenth, eighteenth, or nineteenth I could not tell, and every time she passed me it coincided with a sweeping bar of the waltz to which she dipped and swayed, smiling as she did so in my direction. It happened again and again until it became automatic, a matter of routine, like those promenades on board ship when we meet the same people bent on exercise like ourselves, and know with deadly certainty that we will pass them by the bridge. I can see her now, the prominent teeth, the gay spot of rouge placed high upon her cheek-bones, and her smile, vacant, happy, enjoying her evening. Later I saw her by the supper table, her keen eyes searching the food, and she heaped a plate high with salmon and lobster mayonnaise and went off into a corner.

There was Lady Crowan too, monstrous in purple, disguised as I know not what romantic figure of the past, it might have been Marie Antoinette or Nell Gwynne for all I knew, or a strange erotic combination of the two, and she kept exclaiming in excited high-pitch tones, a little higher than usual because of the champagne she had consumed, 'You all have me to thank for this, not the de Winters at all. ' I remember Robert dropping a tray of ices, and the expression of Frith's face when he saw Robert was the culprit and not one of the minions hired for the occasion. I wanted to go to Robert and stand beside him and say 'I know how you feel. I understand. I've done worse than you tonight. ' I can feel now the stiff, set smile on my face that did not match the misery in my eyes. I can see Beatrice, dear friendly tactless Beatrice, watching me from her partner's arms, nodding encouragement, the bangles jangling on her wrists, the veil slipping continually from her overheated forehead. I can picture myself once more whirled round the room in a desperate dance with Giles, who with dog-like sympathy and kind heart would take no refusal, but must steer me through the stamping crowd as he would one of his own horses at a meet. 'That's a jolly pretty dress you're wearing, ' I can hear him say, 'it makes all these people look damn silly, ' and I blessed him for his pathetic simple gesture of understanding and sincerity, thinking, dear Giles, that I was disappointed in my dress, that I was worrying about my appearance, that I cared. It was Frank who brought me a plate of chicken and ham that I could not eat, and Frank who stood by my elbow with a glass of champagne I would not drink. 'I wish you would, ' he said quietly, 'I think you need it, ' and I took three sips of it to please him. The black patch over his eye gave him a pale odd appearance, it made him look older, different. There seemed to be lines on his face I had not seen before. He moved amongst the guests like another host, seeing to their comfort, that they were supplied with drink, and food, and cigarettes, and he danced too in solemn painstaking fashion, walking his partners round the room with a set face. He did not wear his pirate costume with abandon, and there was something rather tragic about the side-whiskers he had fluffed under the scarlet handkerchief on his head. I thought of him standing before the looking-glass in his bare bachelor bedroom curling them round his fingers.
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
Poor Frank. Dear Frank. I never asked, I never knew, how much he hated the last fancy dress ball given at Manderley. The band played on, and the swaying couples twisted like bobbing marionettes, to and fro, to and fro, across the great hall and back again, and it was not I who watched them at all, not someone with feelings, made of flesh and blood, but a dummy-stick of a person in my stead, a prop who wore a smile screwed to its face. The figure who stood beside it was wooden too. His face was a mask, his smile was not his own. The eyes were not the eyes of the man I loved, the man I knew. They looked through me and beyond me, cold, expressionless, to some place of pain and torture I could not enter, to some private, inward hell I could not share. He never spoke to me. He never touched me. We stood beside one another, the host and the hostess, and we were not together. I watched his courtesy to his guests. He flung a word to one, a jest to another, a smile to a third, a call over his shoulder to a fourth, and no one but myself could know that every utterance he made, every movement, was automatic and the work of a machine. We were like two performers in a play, but we were divided, we were not acting with one another. We had to endure it alone, we had to put up this show, this miserable, sham performance, for the sake of all these people I did not know and did not want to see again. 'I hear your wife's frock never turned up in time, ' said someone with a mottled face and a sailor's pigtail, and he laughed, and dug Maxim in the ribs. 'Damn shame, what? I should sue the shop for fraud. Same thing happened to my wife's cousin once. ' 'Yes, it was unfortunate, ' said Maxim. 'I tell you what, ' said the sailor, turning to me, 'you ought to say you are a forget-me-not. They're blue aren't they? Jolly little flowers, forget-me-nots. That's right, isn't it, de Winter? Tell your wife she must call herself a "forget-me-not". ' He swept away, roaring with laughter, his partner in his arms. 'Pretty good idea, what? A forget-me-not. ' Then Frank again hovering just behind me, another glass in his hand, lemonade this time. 'No, Frank, I'm not thirsty. ' 'Why don't you dance? Or come and sit down a moment; there's a corner in the terrace. ' 'No, I'm better standing. I don't want to sit down. ' 'Can't I get you something, a sandwich, a peach?' 'No, I don't want anything. '

There was the salmon lady again; she forgot to smile at me this time. She was flushed after her supper. She kept looking up into her partner's face. He was very tall, very thin, he had a chin like a fiddle. The Destiny waltz, the Blue Danube, the Merry Widow, one-two-three, one-two-three, round-and-round, one-two-three, one-two-three, round-and-round. The salmon lady, a green lady, Beatrice again, her veil pushed back off her forehead; Giles, his face streaming with perspiration, and that sailor once more, with another partner; they stopped beside me, I did not know her; she was dressed as a Tudor woman, any Tudor woman; she wore a ruffle round her throat and a black velvet dress. 'When are you coming to see us?' she said, as though we were old friends, and I answered, 'Soon of course; we were talking about it the other day, ' wondering why I found it so easy to lie suddenly, no effort at all. 'Such a delightful party; I do congratulate you, ' she said, and "Thank you very much, ' I said. 'It's fun, isn't it?' 'I hear they sent you the wrong dress?' 'Yes; absurd, wasn't it?' "These shops are all the same. No depending on them. But you look delightfully fresh in that pale blue. Much more comfortable than this hot velvet. Don't forget, you must both come and dine at the Palace soon. ' 'We should love to. ' What did she mean, where, what palace? Were we entertaining royalty? She swept on to the Blue Danube in the arms of the sailor, her velvet frock brushing the ground like a carpet-sweeper, and it was not until long afterwards, in the middle of some night, when I could not sleep, that I remembered the Tudor woman was the bishop's wife who liked walking in the Pennines. What was the time? I did not know. The evening dragged on, hour after hour, the same faces and the same tunes. Now and again the bridge people crept out of the library like hermits to watch the dancers, and then returned again. Beatrice, her draperies trailing behind her, whispered in my ear. 'Why don't you sit down? You look like death. ' 'I'm all right. ' Giles, the make-up running on his face, poor fellow, and stifling in his Arab blanket, came up to me and said, 'Come and watch the fireworks on the terrace. ' I remember standing on the terrace and staring up at the sky as the foolish rockets burst and fell.

There was little Clarice in a corner with some boy off the estate; she was smiling happily, squealing with delight as a squib spluttered at her feet. She had forgotten her tears. 'Hullo, this will be a big 'un. ' Giles, his large face upturned, his mouth open. 'Here she comes. Bravo, jolly fine show. ' The slow hiss of the rocket as it sped into the air, the burst of the explosion, the stream of little emerald stars. A murmur of approval from the crowd, cries of delight, and a clapping of hands. The salmon lady well to the front, her face eager with expectation, a remark for every star that fell. 'Oh, what a beauty ... Look at that one now; I say, how pretty ... Oh, that one didn't burst ... Take care, it's coming our way ... What are those men doing over there?'... Even the hermits left their lair and came to join the dancers on the terrace. The lawns were black with people. The bursting stars shone on their upturned faces. Again and again the rockets sped into the air like arrows, and the sky became crimson and gold. Manderley stood out like an enchanted house, every window aflame, the grey walls coloured by the falling stars. A house bewitched, carved out of the dark woods. And when the last rocket burst and the cheering died away, the night that had been fine before seemed dull and heavy in contrast, the sky became a pall. The little groups on the lawns and in the drive broke up and scattered. The guests crowded the long windows in the terrace back to the drawing-room again. It was anticlimax, the aftermath had come. We stood about with blank faces. Someone gave me a glass of champagne. I heard the sound of cars starting up in the drive. "They're beginning to go, ' I thought. "Thank God, they're beginning to go. ' The salmon lady was having some more supper. It would take time yet to clear the hall. I saw Frank make a signal to the band. I stood in the doorway between the drawing-room and the hall beside a man I did not know. 'What a wonderful party it's been, ' he said. 'Yes, ' I said. 'I've enjoyed every minute of it, ' he said. 'I'm so glad, ' I said. 'Molly was wild with fury at missing it, ' he said. 'Was she?' I said. The band began to play Auld Lang Syne. The man seized my hand and started swinging it up and down. 'Here, ' he said, 'come on, some of you. ' Somebody else swung my other hand, and more people joined us. We stood in a great circle singing at the top of our voices.
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
The man who had enjoyed his evening and said Molly would be wild at missing it was dressed as a Chinese mandarin, and his false nails got caught up in his sleeve as we swung our hands up and down. He roared with laughter. We all laughed. 'Should auld acquaintance be forgot, ' we sang. The hilarious gaiety changed swiftly at the closing bars, and the drummer rattled his sticks in the inevitable prelude to God Save the King. The smiles left our faces as though wiped clean by a sponge. The Mandarin sprang to attention, his hands stiff to his sides. I remember wondering vaguely if he was in the Army. How queer he looked with his long poker face, and his drooping Mandarin moustache. I caught the salmon lady's eye. God Save the King had taken her unawares, she was still holding a plate heaped with chicken in aspic. She held it stiffly out in front of her like a church collection. All animation had gone from her face. As the last note of God Save the King died away she relaxed again, and attacked her chicken in a sort of frenzy, chattering over her shoulder to her partner. Somebody came and wrung me by the hand. 'Don't forget, you're dining with us on the fourteenth of next month. ' 'Oh, are we?' I stared at him blankly. 'Yes, we've got your sister-in-law to promise too. ' 'Oh. Oh, what fun. ' 'Eight-thirty, and black tie. So looking forward to seeing you. ' 'Yes. Yes, rather. ' People began to form up in queues to say goodbye. Maxim was at the other side of the room. I put on my smile again, which had worn thin after Auld Lang Syne. 'The best evening I've spent for a long time. '. 'I'm so glad. ' 'Many thanks for a grand party. ' 'I'm so glad. ' 'Here we are, you see, staying to the bitter end. ' 'Yes, I'm so glad. ' Was there no other sentence in the English language? I bowed and smiled like a dummy, my eyes searching for Maxim above their heads. He was caught up in a knot of people by the library. Beatrice too was surrounded, and Giles had led a team of stragglers to the buffet table in the drawing-room. Frank was out in the drive seeing that people got their cars. I was hemmed in by strangers. 'Goodbye, and thanks tremendously. ' 'I'm so glad. ' The great hall began to empty. Already it wore that drab deserted air of a vanished evening and the dawn of a tired day.

There was a grey light on the terrace, I could see the shapes of the blown firework stands taking form on the lawns. 'Goodbye; a wonderful party. ' 'I'm so glad. ' Maxim had gone out to join Frank in the drive. Beatrice came up to me, pulling off her jangling bracelet. 'I can't stand these things a moment longer. Heavens, I'm dead beat. I don't believe I've missed a dance. Anyway, it was a tremendous success. ' 'Was it?' I said. 'My dear, hadn't you better go to bed? You look worn out. You've been standing nearly all the evening. Where are the men?' 'Out on the drive. ' 'I shall have some coffee, and eggs and bacon. What about you?' 'No, Beatrice, I don't think I will. ' 'You looked very charming in your blue. Everyone said so. And nobody had an inkling about - about the other things, so you mustn't worry. ' 'No. ' 'If I were you I should have a good long lie tomorrow morning. Don't attempt to get up. Have your breakfast in bed. ' 'Yes, perhaps. ' 'I'll tell Maxim you've gone up, shall I?" 'Please, Beatrice. ' 'All right, my dear. Sleep well. ' She kissed me swiftly, patting my shoulder at the same time, and then went off to find Giles in the supper room. I walked slowly up the stairs, one step at a time. The band had turned the lights off in the gallery, and had gone down to have eggs and bacon too. Pieces of music lay about the floor. One chair had been upturned. There was an ashtray full of the stubs of their cigarettes. The aftermath of the party. I went along the corridor to my room. It was getting lighter every moment, and the birds had started singing. I did not have to turn on the light to undress. A little chill wind blew in from the open window. It was rather cold. Many people must have used the rose-garden during the evening, for all the chairs were moved, and dragged from their places. There was a tray of empty glasses on one of the tables. Someone had left a bag behind on a chair. I pulled the curtain to darken the room, but the grey morning light found its way through the gaps at the side. I got into bed, my legs very weary, a niggling pain in the small of my back. I lay back and closed my eyes, thankful for the cool white comfort of clean sheets. I wished my mind would rest like my body, relax, and pass to sleep. Not hum round in the way it did, jigging to music, whirling in a sea of faces. I pressed my hands over my eyes but they would not go. I wondered how long Maxim would be. The bed beside me looked stark and cold. Soon there would be no shadows in the room at all, the walls and the ceiling and the floor would be white with the morning. The birds would sing their songs, louder, gayer, less subdued. The sun would make a yellow pattern on the curtain. My little bedside clock ticked out the minutes one by one. The hand moved round the dial. I lay on my side watching it. It came to the hour and passed it again. It started afresh on its journey. But Maxim did not come.
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
第18章

我大概是在七点以后不久睡着的,记得那时天已大亮,所以不必再自欺欺人地以为拉上了窗帷就能把阳光挡住。日光从洞开着的窗户射进来,大墙上交织成一幅幅的图案。我听到仆人正在下面玫瑰园里忙着收拾桌椅,并取下那串彩色小灯泡。迈克西姆的床仍旧空着。我伸开四肢,舒服地躺在床上,用胳臂蒙着眼睛。这种奇特而不成体统的姿势似乎最不可能催人入眠,然而我却昏昏沉沉地接近迷糊之境,最后总算堕入了梦乡。一觉醒来,时间已过十一点。刚才我睡着的时候,克拉丽斯一定已到房里来过,还给我送来了早茶,因为这时我发现身旁放着茶盘和凉透了的茶壶。我的衣眼也都折叠得整整齐齐,那件蓝衣裙已被拿走,放进衣柜。

这一觉虽短,却很酣沉。我喝着凉茶,睡意仍未全消,睡眼惺松地瞅着前面的空白墙壁。迈克西姆的空床使我猛然清醒过来,心头莫名其妙地一惊,前一夜的极度痛苦再次向我袭来。他根本没有上床睡觉。他的睡衣睡裤放在铺开的床单上,折得好好的,没人碰过。我暗自纳闷,克拉丽斯刚才进屋给我送茶时不知作何感想。她注意到了吗?出去以后有没有告诉其他仆人?他们会不会一边吃着早饭,一边津津有味地议论这事?我不知道自己为何对这一点老是斤斤计较;为什么一想到仆人们会在厨下窃窃私议就感到这么苦恼不安。一定是我这个人气量小,心地窄,脑筋古板,受不了别人的半句闲话。

昨晚上我之所以最终换上了那件蓝衣裙下了楼,而没有躲在自己房里,也是这个缘故。这里面谈不上什么勇敢或高尚,仅仅是受了习俗虚礼的驱使,一心想委屈求全罢了。我之所以毅然下楼,并不是为迈克西姆着想,也不是为了比阿特丽斯或曼陀丽。我下楼来乃是因为我不想让参加舞会的宾客以为我和迈克西姆在翻脸怄气。我不想给他们话柄,好让这些人回家去风言风语:“不说你也知道,他俩合不来,听说他生活得一点不快活。”我完全是为了自己,为了顾全自己那份可怜的自尊才下楼去的。我一口一口呷着凉茶,怀着既疲惫又痛苦的绝望心情想着:只要永远不让外人知道,那末即使我住曼陀丽这一隅,迈克西姆住庄园那一角,我也心甘情愿。哪怕他不再对我存有半点温情,不再亲吻我,非到万不得已时不启口对我说话,我相信我也能忍受得住,只要除我俩以外确实没有别人知道其中底蕴。只要我们能用钱堵住仆人的嘴巴,那我们可以在亲朋面前,在比阿特丽斯面前强颜欢笑,扮演恩爱夫妻的角色,到只剩下我们两人的时候,尽可以分道扬镳,各回各的空房,各过各的生活。

我多么痴呆地坐在床上,望着墙壁,望着窗口射进来的阳光,望着迈克西姆的空床,似乎觉得世上再没有什么比婚姻破裂更使人丢脸,更使人抬不起头来的事了。结婚才三个月,夫妻就反目了。此刻,我已不存半点幻想,不再矫情虚饰。通过昨天晚上的那一幕,我全看明白了。我的婚姻是极大的失败。人们倘若知道真相定会议论纷纷,那些闲话也不一定全是捕风捉影。我们确实合不来,确实不是理想的伴侣。我俩并不相配。对迈克西姆来说,我太年轻,太没有生活经验,而更重要的是,我不属于他生活的那个圈子。我像个孩子那样,像条狗那样,病态地、屈辱地、不顾一切地爱着他,但这无济于事。他所需要的不是这样一种爱情,他需要的是我无法给予的别种东西,是他以前曾领受过的另一种爱。我想起自己在结下这宗姻缘时,心里曾涌起一股近乎歇斯底里的青春激情和自负感,以为自己能给曾体验过巨大幸福的迈克西姆带来幸福。甚至连头脑平庸、见识肤浅的范-霍珀夫人也知道我这一步走错了。“恐怕你日后会吃后悔药的,”她说,“我觉得你正铸成大错。”

这番话我哪听得进去,只觉得她为人冷酷无情,而实际上她的话是对的。她在所有事情上都是对的。她临别时朝我劈头刺来的那卑鄙的最后一击,是她一生中所发表的最剀切入理的箴言:“你不会自欺欺人地以为他爱着你吧?他形影相吊,没法忍受那幢人去楼空的大宅。”迈克西姆当时没爱着我,以后也没爱过我。我们在意大利度过的蜜月,他根本不当一回事情;我们在这儿朝夕相伴的生活,对他也味同嚼蜡。我所认为的那种对我的爱,对我自己作为独立个人的爱,其实并非是什么爱,只不过他是一个男人,而我是他的妻室,也还年轻,再说,他也感到寂寞。他根本不属于我,而是属于吕蓓卡的。他仍眷恋者吕蓓卡。由于吕蓓卡的缘故,他决不会爱我。丹弗斯太太说得不错,吕蓓卡仍在这幢宅子里,在西厢的那个房间里,在藏书室、展室以及大厅上方的画廊里,甚至还在那间小小的花房里——那儿仍挂着她的胶布雨衣。吕蓓卡还在花园里,在林子中,在海滩的小石屋里。走廊里仍回响着她轻盈的脚步声,楼梯上还留着她身上散发的余香。仆人们仍在按她的吩咐行事:我们吃的是她喜欢的食物,她心爱的花卉摆满各个房间。她的衣饰犹在她房间的衣柜里,她的发刷仍搁在梳妆台上,她的鞋子还搁在椅子下面,睡衣还摊在她床上。吕蓓卡依然是曼陀丽的女主人。吕蓓卡依然是德温特夫人。我在这儿完全是个多余的人。我像个可怜的傻瓜,胡乱闯进了这片不容外人涉足的禁区。“吕蓓卡在哪儿?”迈克西姆的祖母曾这样大声说:“我要吕蓓卡,你们把吕蓓卡怎么啦?”她不认识我,对我很冷淡,不是吗?这也难怪。对她说来我原是个陌生人。我不属于迈克西姆,同曼陀丽格格不入。比阿特丽斯在我们初次见面时,将我上下一打量,直言不讳地说:“你跟吕蓓卡多么不一样。”当我在弗兰克面前提起她的时候,他沉吟不语,显得局促不安,对我连珠炮似的那一大串问题避之唯恐不及,其实我自己也讨厌那些问题;而在我们快走近屋子时,他用低沉而平静的声调回答了我的最后一个问题:“不错,她是我有生以来见过的最美的女人。”

吕蓓卡,无处无时不在的吕蓓卡。在曼陀丽,不管我走到哪儿,无论我坐在哪儿,甚至在我冥思遐想,昏昏入梦之际,我都能遇见吕蓓卡。现在我已知道她的体态身段,那细长的大腿,娇小的双足。她的肩膀比我丰满,还生就一双灵巧的手——那双手可以驾轻舟,驭骏马;那双手插枝养花,制作船模,还曾在一部书的扉页上挥笔写下“给迈克斯——吕蓓卡赠”的题词。她那张玲球剔透的鹅蛋脸,我也熟悉了;光洁白皙的肌肤,乌黑的云鬓。我知道她用的是哪一种香水;我能揣摩她在爽朗欢笑和嫣然微笑时的模样。要是我听到那笑声,那末即使在千人之中我也会辨认出她的声音来。吕蓓卡,吕蓓卡,无时不有,无处不在。我永远也摆脱不掉吕蓓卡。

她阴魂不散,老是缠着我,说不定我也同样使她日夜不得安宁;正如丹弗斯太太所说,她正从画廊上俯视着我,而当我伏在她书桌上写信时,她就坐在我身边。我穿过的那件雨衣,我用过的那方手绢,都是她的遗物。说不定她不仅知道,而且还看着我将它们拿在手里。杰斯珀原是她的爱犬,现在却因在我脚边打转。玫瑰花是她亲手栽植的,如今却任我剪摘。不错,我恨她,她是不是也同样恨我,怕我?她是不是有意要让迈克西姆再次成为单鹄寡凫,在这屋子里鳏居呢?我可以同活人拚搏,却无法与死人争斗。假如迈克西姆在伦敦有个什么情妇,他给她写信,去看望她,和她同桌吃饭,同榻而眠,那我还可以同她较量一番,因为毕竟都是一样的活人。我不会胆怯气馁。怒火和妒火是可以加以平息的。有朝一日,那女人年老色衰,或是厌腻变了心,迈克西姆就不会再爱她。然而吕蓓卡青春常在,始终保持着当年的丰韵。我是没法和她争风吃醋的。这样强大的敌手我委实无力与之抗衡。

我起床拉开窗帷,阳光顿时泻满屋子。仆役们已将玫瑰园收拾得干干净净。人们每参加一次宴会,第二天总要谈论好久,不知道此时他们是不是同样在谈论者昨晚的舞会。

“你觉得这次舞会是不是完全够得上以往的水平?”

“哦,我想是吧。”

“乐队稍嫌拖沓了点。”

“晚餐丰盛极了。”

“焰火也不坏。”

“比-莱西开始见老啦!”

“穿着那身打扮,谁会不见老呢?”

“我觉得他很有几分病容。”

“他嘛,一向是那副模样。”

“你觉得新娘怎么样?”

“不怎么样,呆板得很。”

“我怀疑这门婚事是否美满。”

“可不是,我怀疑……”

到这时我才注意到门缝下有张便条。我走过去将它捡起,认出那方方正正的字迹系出自比阿特丽斯之手。便条是她在早餐后用铅笔匆匆涂就的。“我叩过你的房门,但你没有答应,想来你已听从我的劝告,睡一觉,把昨晚的事儿忘掉,贾尔斯急于要回去,因为家里人来电话,说要他接替某个队员出场,赛一场板球,比赛于下午二时开始,昨晚上,天晓得他灌了多少香按,真不知道他今天怎么去接球,这会儿我双腿有点发软,不过昨夜睡得很沉。弗里思说,迈克西姆一大早就在楼下吃了早饭,可现在却不见他的人影!所以请代我们向他致意,十分感激你俩昨晚的盛情款待。昨天晚上我们玩得痛快极了。不要再去想那套衣服的事。(铅笔在最后这一句下面划了一道粗线。)你的亲爱的比。”后面又附了一笔:“你们两位最近务必抽时间上我们家来玩。”

她在纸条上端写着上午九时三十分,而现在已近十一点半了。他们离开这儿快两个小时,大概此时已到家了。比阿特丽斯打开手提箱取出旅行用品之后,就走进花园干起日常的园艺活来,而贾尔斯则准备参加板球比赛,给球拍换上新的缚扎绳。

下午,比阿特丽斯将换件凉快的外套,戴一顶遮阳宽边帽,去看贾尔斯赛板球。随后他俩就在凉篷里用茶点,贾尔斯兴奋得满脸红光,比阿特丽斯笑呵呵地对她的朋友说:“是嘛,曼陀丽的舞会我们去参加了,玩得真带劲。想不到贾尔斯今天在球场上还能这么鲜蹦活跳。”说着,朝贾尔斯微微一笑,还伸手在他的背上轻轻拍一下。他们俩已届中年,不再那么富有浪漫气息。他们结婚到现在已有二十年,儿子也已长大成人,正准备进牛津深造。他们很幸福。他们的婚姻是美满的,不像我这样,结婚才三个月就告破裂。

我没法再在卧室里呆坐下去。侍女们要来收拾房间。说不定克拉丽斯刚才根本没注意到迈克西姆的床。我故意把床弄皱,让人看了以为他已在上面睡过。如果克拉丽斯没告诉其他女仆,那我也不想让她们知道。

我洗了个澡,穿好衣眼,走下楼去。大厅里的舞池业已拆去,花卉也全都搬走了。画廊里的乐谱架已撤去,乐队想必是乘早班车走的。园艺工人正在打扫草坪和车道,把地上的焰火残骸余灰扫掉。要不了一会儿,就再也看不到曼陀丽化装舞会的半点儿痕迹,筹备舞会花了那么长的时间,现在清理起来却似乎不费什么劲,一转眼就解决了。

我记起昨晚那位身穿肉色衣裙,站在客厅门口,手里端着那盆冻鸡的太太;此刻,对我来说,那幕景象却似乎是我凭空想象出来的,或者说是时隔已久的一段往事。罗伯特正在餐厅里擦桌子,他又恢复了常态,结实、迟钝,全然不是过去几周以来激动得失魂落魄的那个角色。

“早上好,罗伯特,”我跟他打招呼。

“早上好,太太。”

“你可在哪儿见到过德温特先生没有?”

“太太,他吃完早饭,没等莱酉少校夫妇下楼就出去了,以后一直没有回来。”

“你不知道他上哪儿去了吗?”

“不知道,太太,我说不上来。”

我又踱回大厅,穿过客厅,来到展室。杰斯珀赶忙跑过来舔我的手。瞧它那股疯狂的快活劲头,仿佛我已离开了好久似的。长耳狗在克拉丽斯的床上过了一夜,而从昨天上茶时分到现在,我一直没跟这畜生打照面,也许它跟我一样,觉得这段时间真是长得可以。

我拿起电话,问了庄园办事处的电话号码。说不定迈克西姆此刻在弗兰克那儿。我感到非得跟他说话不可,哪怕只讲上两分钟也好。我一定要对他解释清楚,昨晚上我那么做并非出于有意。即使以后我再也不跟他讲话,我也得把这点告诉他。接电话的办事员,他告诉我迈克西姆不在那儿。

“克劳利先生在这儿,德温特夫人,”办事员说。“您要他听电话吗?”我原想一口回绝,但他动作比我快,我还来不及挂上话筒就听到弗兰克说话的声音。

“出什么事了?”真好笑,哪有一上来就冲着人问这话的。这个念头在我脑子里一闪而过。他没说声“早上好”,也没问一下“昨晚睡得可好”,他为什么要问“出什么事了”?

“弗兰克,是我,”我说。“迈克西姆哪儿去了?”

“我不知道,我没见着他。早晨他没到这儿来过。”

“没上办事处去?”

“没有。”

“哦,哦,嗯,这没关系。”

“早饭时见到过他吗?”

“没有,我还没起来呢。”

“他睡得好吗?”

我沉吟着。弗兰克是我唯一不怕让他知道真情的人。“他昨晚没有回房睡觉。”

电话线的那一头没有作声,弗兰克大概正搜索枯肠,想找句话来应付。

“哦,”他终于开口了,话说得很慢。“哦,我明白啦。”又是片刻的沉默之后:“我就怕发生这样的事。”

“弗兰克,”我气急败坏地说,“昨晚客人走完以后他说了些什么?你们几个人干了些什么?”

“我同贾尔斯和莱西夫人一起吃了客三明治,”弗兰克说。“迈克西姆没来。他找了个推托的理由,径自去了藏书室。过后我也就回家了。也许莱西夫人知道吧。”

“她走啦,”我说。“他们吃过早饭就动身走了。她给我留了张便条,说她没看见迈克西姆。”

“哦,”弗兰克说,我不喜欢他这一声“哦”,不喜欢他说这声“哦”时的腔调。声音尖厉刺耳,预兆不祥。

“你想他会上哪儿去?”我问。

“我不知道,”弗兰克说。“散步去了也说不定。”病人的亲戚上疗养院询问病情,那儿的医生就是用这种口气来敷衍他们的。

“弗兰克,我一定得见他,”我说。“我得解释一下昨晚的事儿。”

弗兰克没吱声。我想象得出他脸上的焦急神情,还有额上的条条皱纹。

“迈克西姆以为我是故意那么做的,”尽管我努力克制,我还是哽咽起来。昨晚我眼眶里饱含泪水,拚命忍着才没流出来,现在事隔十六个钟头,热泪却夺眶而出,顺着双颊扑簌而下。“迈克西姆以为我是有意开的玩笑,开了个不可原谅的玩笑。”

“不,”弗兰克说。“不会的。”

“听我说,他一定是这么想的。你没注意他的眼神,可我看到了。你没像我那样,一晚上都站在他身旁瞧着他。他一直没理我,弗兰克。他后来再也没瞧我一眼。整个晚上我们并肩站在那儿,相互没说过一句话。”

“没有机会嘛,”弗兰克说。“要应付那么些客人。我注意到了,一点没错儿。你以为我对迈克西姆还不够了解,不明白是怎么回事吗?听我说……”

“我不怪他,”我打断了他。“要是他认为我存心要开那个令人发指的恶毒玩笑,那他自然有权爱怎么想就怎么想我,完全可以不再理睬我,不再看到我。”

“千万别这么说,”弗兰克说。“您不知道自己说到哪儿去了。我马上来看您,我想我可以解释清楚的。”

弗兰克来看我能顶什么用?还不是一起坐在晨室里,随机应变的弗兰克以和蔼可亲的语调宽慰我几句,让我平静下来!我现在不需要任何人的同情。为时太晚啦。

“不,”我说。“不,我不想翻来复去老是提这件事儿。事情已经发生,再也没法挽回了。说不定这样反而好,可以让我意识到某些我早该知道的事情,某些在我嫁给迈克西姆之前就该有所觉察的事情。”

“您这话是什么意思?”弗兰克说。

他的嗓音尖厉而反常。迈克西姆不爱我,我不知道这同他有何相干,为什么他就是不想让我了解事情的究竟?

“我指的是他和吕蓓卡,”我说。这个名字从我嘴里吐出来,听上去像是某个禁忌的词儿,既新奇,又不顺耳,再也没给我带来一种一吐为快的轻松感,而是热辣辣的,让人觉得像在坦白悔罪时那样抬不起头来。

弗兰克没有立即回答。我听到他在电话线的那一头倒抽了一口冷气。

“您这话是什么意思?”他又说了一遍,语气比先前更短促,更尖厉。“您这话究竟是什么意思?”

“他并不爱我,他爱的是吕蓓卡,”我说。“他从来没把她忘掉,他仍日夜思念着她。他从来没爱过我,弗兰克。始终是吕蓓卡,吕蓓卡,吕蓓卡。”

我听见弗兰克发出一声惊叫,管他呢,他再怎么感到震惊也不关我的事。“现在你知道我心头的滋味了,”我说。“你也就该明白啦。”

“喂,听着,”他说。“我一定得来看您,一定得来,听见没有?事关紧要,我不能在电话里跟您说,德温特夫人?德温特夫人?”

我砰地一声摔下话筒,从书桌旁站起来。我不想见弗兰克。他帮不了我这个忙。现在除了我自己,谁也帮不了忙。我泪痕满面,双颊绯红,在房间里踱来踱去,啃啮手帕的一角,同时还用力撕扯。

我心里有一种强烈的预感:自己再也见不着迈克西姆了。出于某种无可名状的直觉,我敢说事情就这样定局了。他悻悻而去,再不回来了。我心里明白,弗兰克也是这么想的,只是在电话里不便承认罢了。他不想让我受惊。要是我现在再打电话到他办事处去,一定会发现他已经走开。办事员会说:“克劳利先生刚刚出去,德温特夫人。”另外,我还可以想象到弗兰克连帽子也没顾得戴上,就匆匆钻进他那辆寒伧窄小的莫里斯车,四出寻找迈克西姆去了。

我走到窗前,遥望那一小片森林之神吹奏风笛的林中空地。石南花已完全凋谢,要到明年才能再开出花来。少了石南花的浓艳,高大的灌木丛显得暗淡而无生气。海面冉冉腾起浓雾,我已看不见草坡那边的树林。天气既湿又问,令人透不过气来。我可以想象昨晚来我家的那些客人这会儿正额手相庆:“幸亏这场大雾推迟到了今天,要不然昨天我们就没有福气观赏焰火了。”我走出晨室,穿过客厅,走到平台。太阳躲在浓雾后面隐没了,似乎是一片不祥的阴影,已将整个曼陀丽笼罩,并夺走了它头上的天空和光亮。一个园丁推着一辆小车打我身边经过,车里装满了昨晚客人丢在草坪上的纸屑、果皮等垃圾。

“早上好,”我说。

“早上好,太太。”

“恐怕昨晚的舞会给你们带来不少麻烦吧,”我说。

“算不了什么,太太,”他说。“我看昨晚大伙儿玩得很痛快,这才是主要的,对吗?”

“嗯,说得不错,”我说。

他朝草坪那边的林中空地眺望,山谷在那儿倾斜着通往大海。两旁的树木显得灰暗朦胧,轮廓不清。

“好大的雾呀,”他说。

“是呀,”我说。

“幸好昨儿晚上不像这样,”他说。

“是的,”我说。

他伫立片刻,然后碰了一下帽檐向我致意,推起车子走了。我穿过草坪,来到林子边上。村从里的雾气凝作水滴,蒙蒙细雨似地飘落在我没戴帽子的头上。杰斯珀耷拉着尾巴,拖着粉红色的舌头,灰溜溜地站在我脚边。阴湿、闷热的天气使它快快不乐,打不起精神来。从我站着的地方,可以听到阴郁、低沉的涛声,此时海水正冲刷着树林下边的小海湾。白色的迷雾散发着盐卤和海藻的涩味儿,打我身边飘过,成团地向屋子那儿滚滚而去。我把手搁在杰斯珀的号衣上,那号衣湿漉漉的,绞得出水来。我回头向屋子一望,不料已看不清屋顶上的烟囱和四周墙壁的轮廓,只是影影绰绰地看到那儿有幢宅子,依稀辨认出西厢的那一排窗户,还有平台上的那几只花盆。我发现西厢那间大卧室的百叶窗已被拉开,有个人站在窗口,望着下面的草坪。那个人影很模糊,我看不清是谁;我心头猛然一惊,一时以为那定是迈克西姆。就在这时候,只见那人一抬胳臂把百叶窗关上。这下子我可认出来了,是丹弗斯太太。这么说来,当我站在树林边上,沐浴在这片白茫茫的浓雾里的时候,她始终在一旁窥探。在这之前,她曾看我拖着缓慢的步子,从平台走向草坪。说不定我跟弗兰克通电话的时候,她就凑在自己房里的电话分机上偷听呢。这一来,她肯定知道迈克西姆昨晚没跟我在一起了。她还可能听到我刚才的呜咽声,知道我在掉眼泪。她知道我昨晚一连好几个小时里扮演的是什么角色;穿着那件蓝色袍子,在楼梯脚下和迈克西姆并排站着;她也知道迈克西姆没朝我看一眼,没跟我说一句话。她当然一清二楚,因为这一切正是她一手安排的。这是她的胜利;这回她和吕蓓卡两人得胜了。

我想起昨晚看到她时的情景。她站在通道西厢的那扇门里朝我望着,骷髅似的惨白脸上堆着魔鬼的狞笑;同时我又记起,她跟我一样是个活生生的女人,是个情愫具备的肉体凡胎,而不像吕蓓卡那样,是个断了气的死人。我可以同她交谈,却无法同吕蓓卡说话。

在一股突如其来的冲动之下,我返身穿过草坪,朝屋子走去。我穿过大厅,走上宽阔的主楼梯,打画廊那儿的拱门下往里走;我跨进通西厢的门,接着就沿着那条黑洞洞的悄无声息的过道,径直来到吕蓓卡的卧室跟前。我转动门上的把手,一脚跨了进去。

丹弗斯太太仍然站在窗口,百叶窗已经关上。

“丹弗斯太太,”我说。“丹弗斯太太。”她转过身来望着我。我发现她哭得双眼红肿,正跟我一样,而且那张白惨惨的脸上愁云密布。

“什么事?”由于一直呜咽着流泪,她也跟我一样,嗓音变得混浊而低沉。

没想到她会这般模样。按我原来的想象,她一定是同昨晚一样,脸上挂着恶毒的狞笑。可现在一看,全然不是这么回事,站在我面前的是个身心交瘁的老太婆。

我踌躇起来,手还是搭在门把上,任门开着,不知道这时该对她说什么,该如何应付才好。

她继续用那双又红又肿的眼睛打量着我,我一时实在无言以对。“像平常一样,我把菜单留在写字桌上了,”她说。“您是不是要换什么菜?”她的话给我增添了勇气,我从门口一直走到房间中央。

“丹弗斯太太,”我说,“我不是来同你商量菜单的,这点不说你也知道,是吗?”

她没有答理,自顾自把左手摊开又握拢。

“你已干了你想要干的事,是吗?”我说。“你有意要想看到这么一场戏,是吗?这会儿你称心了?高兴了?”

她转过头去,又像刚才我跨进房门时那样望着窗外。“你干吗要到这儿来?”她说。“曼陀丽没人需要你。你来以前,我们这儿太太平平。你干吗不在法国那地方呆着?”

“你似乎忘了我爱德温特先生,”我说。

“你要是爱他,决不会嫁给他的,”她说。

我一时语塞。这光景委实荒唐而又缥缈。她头也不回,继续用那种混浊哽咽的语调往下说。

“我过去好像憎恨你,可现在不了,”她说。“我内心的全部情感似乎已消耗殆尽。”

“你为什么要恨我?”我间。“我做了什么对不起你的事而惹得你恨我呢?”

“你妄想占有德温特夫人的位置,”她说。

她还是不愿正面看我,而是照样背对着我,悻悻然站在窗口。“我没让改变这里的一丝一毫,”我说。“曼陀丽一切照旧。我不发号施令,事无巨细都由你去办。要不是你有意作对,我们原可以结为朋友,可你打一开始就存心跟我过不去。我跟你见面握手的那一刻,就从你脸上觉察到这一点。”

她没有吭声,那只贴在裙子上的手仍不住地一张一合。“好多人都结过两次婚,男的、女的都有,”我接着说。“每天有成千上万的人结第二次婚。听你的口气,我嫁给德温特先生像是犯了什么大罪,还亵渎了死者。难道我们无权像别人那样过幸福日子吗?”

“德温特先生并不幸福,”她终于别转头来,面对着我说话。“再笨的人也看得出来。只需看看他那双眼睛就明白了。他仍陷在悲苦的绝境之中;自从她离开人世之后他始终是那副神情。”

“这话不对,”我说。“说得不对。我们一块呆在法国的时候,他很幸福,比现在看上去年轻多了,嘻嘻哈哈,无忧无虑。”

“嗯,他毕竟是个男人嘛,”她说。“天下有哪个男人不在蜜月里稍许放纵一下的?德温特先生还不到四十六岁呢。”

她鄙夷地嘿嘿一笑,还耸了耸肩。

“你怎么敢这样跟我说话,这么放肆!”我说。

我再也不怕她了。我走上前去,抓住她的手臂用力摇着。“是你设的圈套,让我昨天晚上穿了那套舞服,”我说。“要不是你,我才不会往那上面想哪。你这么做是存心要伤德温特先生的心,有意让他苦恼。你不在他身上开那个恶毒可怕的玩笑,他不是已经够受了吗?难道你以为如此狠毒地折磨他就能使德温特夫人死而复生?”

她从我手中挣脱开去;她怒容满面,惨白如死灰的脸上泛起红晕。“他苦恼不苦恼关我什么事?”她说。“他也从来不管我难受不难受。看着你占了她的座位,踏着她的脚印,碰着那些属于她的东西,你以为我心里好受?这几个月来,我知道你在展室里坐在她的书桌旁,握着她生前用过的那支笔写字,用内线电话跟人讲话——她自从来曼陀丽后每天早晨就通过那架电话跟我拉家常——你不想想我心里是什么滋味?听到弗里思、罗伯特和其他仆人,谈起你的时候口口声声把你称作德温特夫人,我又作何感受?什么‘德温特夫人外出散步去了’,‘德温特夫人吩咐下午三时给她备车’,‘德温特夫人要到五点钟才回来用茶点’。而与此同时,我那位德温特夫人,那位脸带微笑、长着俊俏脸蛋、说干什么就干什么的大小姐,那位真正的德温特夫人,却浑身冰凉,僵卧在教堂的墓地里,被世人丢在脑后。如果他苦恼,那也是咎由自取。谁叫他隔了不到十个月就又跟你这么个年轻姑娘结婚了呢?哼,他现在不是在自食其果吗?他那张脸,那对眼睛,我看得分明。这种精神绝境是他自己一手造成的,要怪也只能怪他自己。他知道她看得见他,一到晚上就走来监视他。她可是来者不善,善者不来。是的,我那位太太来意不善。她决不是那号忍气吞声、逆来顺受的角色。‘我要看着他们在地狱里受苦,丹尼,’她常这么对我说。‘我要看着他们先进地狱去。’‘说得对,亲爱的,’我也就这么对她说。‘谁也别想骗得了你。你到这个世界上来,就是为的享尽人间荣华,’她确实享受了一辈子;她什么也不在乎,什么也不怕。她有着男子的胆略和精力。是的,我那位德温特夫人就是这种奇女子。当年,我常对她说,她应该在娘肚子里投个男胎才是。从童年起,她就是我照料的。这一点你总该知道吧?”

“不,”我说,“不。丹弗斯太太,你讲这些个有什么用呢?我不想再听下去,我也不想知道。我不是跟你一样是个有感情的血肉之体吗?我站在这儿,听你提到她,听你谈着她的事,难道你不明白我心里是什么滋味?”

我的话她根本没听进去,而是像个迷了心窍的疯婆子那样,一个劲儿说着昏话。同时,她那细长的手指还在拚命扭扯着身上的黑衣裙。

“她那时的模样就很迷人,”她说,“像画上的美人儿那样妩媚。她打男人身边走过,他们都会转过头来直勾勾地瞅着她,而她那时还不满十二岁。她心里很明白,这个小机灵鬼老是朝我眨眨眼睛说:‘我长大了会出落得很美,是吗,丹尼?’我告诉她:‘我们会让你如愿以偿的,好宝贝,你等着就是啦。’成年人懂得的事她全懂;她跟大人交谈起来,像个十八岁的大姑娘那样聪明机灵,肚子里的鬼花样还真不少呢。她父亲任她摆布,对她百依百顺,要是她母亲活在人世的话,也一定会那样。论精力,谁也比不上我那位小姐。十四岁生日那天,她一个人驾着一辆四匹马拉的车,她的表兄杰克先生爬上驭座,坐到她身边,想夺过她手里的缰绳。他们俩像一对野猫似地争夺了三分钟,让拉车的四匹马在野地里撕蹄狂奔。最后她赢了,我的小姐赢了。她在他头上唰地抽了一鞭,他从车上摔下,跌了个倒栽葱,嘴里不住笑骂着。实话对你说吧,他们才真是一对呢,她和杰克先生。他们把他送进海军,他受不了军纪的约束,那也难怪嘛。他也像我这位大小姐一样。精力过人,哪能俯首听命于他人。”

我魄散神移地望着她;她嘴角挂着一丝欣喜若狂的怪笑,显得越发苍老,可那张骷髅似的面庞倒有了几分生气,多少像一张活人的睑了。“没人制服得了她,是的,谁也别想制服得了,”她说。“她一向我行我素,爱怎么生活就怎么生活。说到她周身的气力,真不下于一头小狮子。记得她十六岁那年,有一次骑了她父亲的一匹马,而且是一匹惯于撒野的高头大马。马夫说,那马性子太烈,她驾驭不了。可她呢,照样稳稳地贴在马背上。此时我还能看到她跨骑马背长发飘拂的勃勃英姿。她扬鞭抽打胯下的坐骑,抽得它冒出血来,同时用马刺夹紧那畜生的肚子。等她跨下马背,那匹马已是遍体鳞伤,血迹斑斑,满嘴白沫,不住打着哆嗦‘下回它会老实些了,是吗,丹尼?’她说着就像没事似地走去洗手了。后来,她长大成人,也始终是这样和生活格斗的。我看着她长大,一直守在她身边。她什么也不在乎,谁也不放在眼里。最后她到底还是被打垮了。但不是败在哪个男人手里,也不是败在哪个女人手里。是大海将她制服了。大海太强大,她没斗赢。最后,她终于被大海夺走了。”

她突然打住,嘴唇奇怪地抽搐,嘴角往下撇着。她大声干嚎起来,嘴巴张着,眼睛里却流不出眼泪。

“丹弗斯太太,”我说,“丹弗斯太太。”我束手无策地站在她面前,不知如何是好。我对她不再疑虑,也不再感到害怕,可是她站在那儿干嚎的模样,却使我毛骨惊然,令我作呕。“丹弗斯太太,”我说,“你不舒服,该到床上去躺着。你干吗不回到自己房里休息去呢?干吗不上床去躺着?”

她恶狠狠地冲着我说:“让我一个人清静一下,好不好?我倒一倒心头的苦水,关你什么事?我可不觉得有什么丢脸的,我可没有把自己关在房里偷偷哭鼻子。我不像德温特先生那样,关在自己房里,走过来,踱过去,还要把房门锁上,生怕我闯进去。”

“你这话什么意思?”我说。“德温特先生可没有那样。”

“她死后的那阵子,”她说,“他就在藏书室走来踱去,踱去走来。我听到的。而且我还不止一次打钥匙孔里看着他呢。走来踱去,活像一头关在笼子里的野兽。”

“我不愿听,”我说。“也不想知道。”

“而你居然大言不惭,说什么在蜜月期间曾使他幸福,”她说。“就凭你这样一个无知的小姑娘,年轻得足以做他的女儿,能使他幸福吗?你对生活知道些什么?对男人又知道些什么?你闯到这儿来,以为自己可以取代德温特夫人。你!就凭你这样一个人,竟想取代我家小姐的位子。去你的吧,你来曼陀丽的时候,仆人也在笑话你。甚至连那个在厨房打杂的小丫头也不例外,就是你初来庄园的那天早上在后屋过道那儿遇到的小丫头。德温特先生过完了他那甜甜的蜜月,把你带回到曼陀丽来,真不知道他是怎么想的。不知道他看到你第一回坐在餐厅桌旁的模样有何感受了。”

“丹弗斯太太,你最好还是别说了,”我说。“你最好还是回自己的房间去。”

“回自己的房间去,”她学着我腔调说。“回自己的房间去。这宅子的女主人认为我最好还是回自己房间去。随后又怎么呢?你就赶快跑到德温特先生那儿去告我的状:‘丹弗斯太太很不客气,丹弗斯太太对我很粗鲁。’就像上回杰克先生来看望我之后那样,赶紧跑到他面前去告状。”

“我从来没对他讲过,”我说。

“撒谎!”她说。“除了你,还会有谁呢?这儿再没有别的人了。那天弗里思和罗伯特全不在,其他的仆人没有一个知道。当时我就决计要教训你一下,也要给他点颜色看看。我对自己说:让他受点儿苦。我有什么要顾忌的?他受苦与我何干?为什么我不能在曼陀丽见杰克先生?现在,在我和德温特夫人之间,就只剩下他这样一根纽带了。而他竟对我说:‘我不许他跨进这儿的门槛。这是我最后一次警告你了。’他直到今天还没忘记嫉妒,不是吗?”

我记得那天藏书室门打开的时候,自己如何躲在画廊里缩成一团。我也记得迈克西姆如何大发雷霆。扯着嗓子对丹弗斯太太讲了刚才她说的那几句话。嫉妒。迈克西姆在嫉妒……

“她活着的时候他就嫉妒,现在她死了,他还在嫉妒,”丹弗斯太太接着说。“他那时不许杰克进这所屋子,现在还是不许。这说明他还没有把她忘掉,是吗?不用说,他在嫉妒。我也嫉妒呢!所有认识她的人全都在嫉妒。她才不管呢。她对此只是付之一笑。‘我爱怎么生活就怎么生活,丹尼,’她对我说。‘全世界的人都站出来也拦不住我。’男人只要看她一眼,就会爱她爱得发狂。我见到过那些她在伦敦结识的男人,她带他们到这儿来度周末。她带着他们上船,到海里去游泳,在海湾的小屋举行月夜野餐。他们当然向她求爱罗,谁能例外呢?她乐啦,回来就把他们的一言一行和一举一动讲给我听。她满不在乎,对她来说无非是逢场作戏,闹着玩的。谁能不嫉妒呢?他们全都嫉妒,全都被她迷得神魂颠倒。德温特先生,杰克先生,克劳利先生,每一个认识她的人,每一个上曼陀丽来的人。”

“我不想知道,”我说。“我不想知道。”

丹弗斯太太挨近我,把脸凑过来。“谁也奈何她不得,”她说。“谁也别想制服她。她即使死了,也还是这儿的女主人。真正的德温特夫人是她,而不是你,你才是亡灵和鬼魂。被人忘怀、被人丢弃、被人推到一边的是你。是嘛,你为什么不把曼陀丽留给她呢?你为什么不走开?”

我避开她,往窗口退去,原先的惶惑和惊恐再次涌上心头,她一把抓住我的手臂,像把钳子那样将我紧紧夹住。

“你为什么不走开?”她说。“我们这儿谁也不需要你。他不需要你,他从来也不需要你。他忘不了她。他需要的是再让他一个人呆在这所屋子里,和她朝夕相处。躺在教堂墓地里的应该是你,而不是德温特夫人。”

她把我往窗口推去。窗开着,我可以看到身下沉浸在茫茫大雾之中的晦冥昏暗的平台。“往下面看,”她说。“不是很容易吗?你为什么不纵身往下一跳?只要不折断脖子,不会有什么痛苦。既快,又没有痛苦。可不像在水里淹死那样。你为什么不试一下呢?你为什么不去死?”

阴湿的迷雾从窗口涌进来,刺痛我的限睛,钻进我的鼻孔。我用双手紧紧抓住窗台。

“别害怕,”丹弗斯太太说。“我不会推你的。也不会站在你身边逼你。你可以自动往下跳。何必死赖在曼陀丽呢?你并没有好日子过。德温特先生不爱你。活着也没多大意思,不是吗?为什么不趁现在往下跳,一死百了?这样一来,就再不会有什么烦恼啦。”

我可以看到平台上的花盆,蓝色的绣球花开得密无缝隙。铺在平台上的石块显得平滑、灰白,而不是四凹凸凸,参差不齐。是迷雾使那些石块显得如此邈远。实际上,石块离得并不远。窗口并没有高出地面很多。

“为什么不往下跳?”丹弗斯太太在我耳畔轻声说。“为什么不试一下?”

雾更浓了。平台已隐匿不见。再也看不到花盆,看不到铺在平台上的光滑的石块。周围除了一片白茫茫的迷雾,散发着冷涩的海藻味儿的迷雾,什么也看不见。眼前唯一真实可感的便是我手底下的窗台,还有丹弗斯太太紧抓着我左臂的那只手。如果我纵身跳下,我将不会看到石块向我迎面跃来,因为迷雾已将它们淹没。接着,像她说的那样,会突然感到一阵剧痛。摔下去,我的脖子一下子就会被折断。不像溺死那样,要拖很长时间。转眼就会过去的。再说,迈克西姆不爱我。迈克西姆还是希望独自一人,跟吕蓓卡作伴。

“跳呀,”丹弗斯太太又在我耳边低语。“跳嘛,别害怕。”

我闭起双眼,由于长时间凝视底下的庭院,我感到头晕目眩,手指也因为紧抓着窗台的边而痛得发麻。迷雾钻进我的鼻孔,沾着我的嘴唇,又腥又涩,我像是蒙了一条毛毯,又像上了麻醉药,只觉得要窒息。我开始忘掉自己的不幸,忘掉自己如何爱着迈克西姆。我开始忘掉吕蓓卡。再过片刻,我不必再老是想到吕蓓卡了……

我松开双手,叹了口气。就在这时,茫茫的迷雾,还有与之相辅相成的沉寂,突然被轰然一声爆炸所震裂,碎成了两半。这一声爆炸震得我们身旁的窗子猛摇不已,玻璃在窗框里不住抖动。我挣开眼,呆呆地望着丹弗斯太太。接着又传来一声爆炸,随后是第三声,第四声。这声声爆炸刺破长空,鸟儿从宅子四周的树林里惊起——眼睛虽看不到,耳朵却听得见——发出一阵惊叫,与这爆炸声遥相呼应。

“怎么回事?”我茫然地问。“出什么事了?”

丹弗斯大太松开我的手臂,朝窗外那片迷雾望去。“是号炮声,”她说。“一定是海湾那边有船只搁浅了。”

我们侧耳谛听,一起盯着眼前的茫茫大雾。接着,我们听到底下的平台上传来一阵急促的脚步声
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
Chapter eighteen

I think I fell asleep a little after seven. It was broad daylight, I remember, there was no longer any pretence that the drawn curtains hid the sun. The light streamed in at the open window and made patterns on the wall. I heard the men below in the rose-garden clearing away the tables and the chairs, and taking down the chain of fairy lights. Maxim's bed was still bare and empty. I lay across my bed, my arms over my eyes, a strange, mad position and the least likely to bring sleep, but I drifted to the borderline of the unconscious and slipped over it at last. When I awoke it was past eleven, and Clarice must have come in and brought me my tea without my hearing her, for there was a tray by my side, and a stone-cold teapot, and my clothes had been tidied, my blue frock put away in the wardrobe. I drank my cold tea, still blurred and stupid from my short heavy sleep, and stared at the blank wall in front of me. Maxim's empty bed brought me to realization with a queer shock to my heart, and the full anguish of the night before was upon me once again. He had not come to bed at all. His pyjamas lay folded on the turned-down sheet untouched. I wondered what Clarice had thought when she came into the room with my tea. Had she noticed? Would she have gone out and told the other servants, and would they all discuss it over their breakfast? I wondered why I minded that, and why the thought of the servants talking about it in the kitchen should cause me such distress. It must be that I had a small mean mind, a conventional, petty hatred of gossip. That was why I had come down last night in my blue dress and had not stayed hidden in my room. There was nothing brave or fine about it, it was a wretched tribute to convention. I had not come down for Maxim's sake, for Beatrice's, for the sake of Manderley. I had come down because I did not want the people at the ball to think I had quarrelled with Maxim. I didn't want them to go home and say, 'Of course you know they don't get on. I hear he's not at all happy. ' I had come for my own sake, my own poor personal pride.

As I sipped my cold tea I thought with a tired bitter feeling of despair that I would be content to live in one corner of Manderley and Maxim in the other so long as the outside world should never know. If he had no more tenderness for me, never kissed me again, did not speak to me except on matters of necessity, I believed I could bear it if I were certain that nobody knew of this but our two selves. If we could bribe servants not to tell, play our part before relations, before Beatrice, and then when we were alone sit apart in our separate rooms, leading our separate lives. It seemed to me, as I sat there in bed, staring at the wall, at the sunlight coming in at the window, at Maxim's empty bed, that there was nothing quite so shaming, so degrading as a marriage that had failed. Failed after three months, as mine had done. For I had no illusions left now, I no longer made any effort to pretend. Last night had shown me too well. My marriage was a failure. All the things that people would say about it if they knew, were true. We did not get on. We were not companions. We were not suited to one another. I was too young for Maxim, too inexperienced, and, more important still, I was not of his world. The fact that I loved him in a sick, hurt, desperate way, like a child or a dog, did not matter. It was not the sort of love he needed. He wanted something else that I could not give him, something he had had before. I thought of the youthful almost hysterical excitement and conceit with which I had gone into this marriage, imagining I would bring happiness to Maxim, who had known much greater happiness before. Even Mrs Van Hopper, with her cheap views and common outlook, had known I was making a mistake. 'I'm afraid you will regret it, ' she said. 'I believe you are making a big mistake. ' I would not listen to her, I thought her hard and cruel. But she was right. She was right in everything. That last mean thrust thrown at me before she said goodbye, 'You don't flatter yourself he's in love with you, do you? He's lonely, he can't bear that great empty house, ' was the sanest, most truthful statement she had ever made in her life. Maxim was not in love with me, he had never loved me. Our honeymoon in Italy had meant nothing at all to him, nor our living here together.

What I had thought was love for me, for myself as a person, was not love. It was just that he was a man, and I was his wife and was young, and he was lonely. He did not belong to me at all, he belonged to Rebecca. He still thought about Rebecca. He would never love me because of Rebecca. She was in the house still, as Mrs Danvers had said; she was in that room in the west wing, she was in the library, in the morning-room, in the gallery above the hall. Even in the little flower-room, where her mackintosh still hung. And in the garden, and in the woods, and down in the stone cottage on the beach. Her footsteps sounded in the corridors, her scent lingered on the stairs. The servants obeyed her orders still, the food we ate was the food she liked. Her favourite flowers filled the rooms. Her clothes were in the wardrobes in her room, her brushes were on the table, her shoes beneath the chair, her nightdress on her bed. Rebecca was still mistress of Manderley. Rebecca was still Mrs de Winter. I had no business here at all. I had come blundering like a poor fool on ground that was preserved. 'Where is Rebecca?' Maxim's grandmother had cried. 'I want Rebecca. What have you done with Rebecca?' She did not know me, she did not care about me. Why should she? I was a stranger to her. I did not belong to Maxim or to Manderley. And Beatrice at our first meeting, looking me up and down, frank, direct, 'You're so very different from Rebecca. ' Frank, reserved, embarrassed when I spoke of her, hating those questions I had poured upon him, even as I had hated them myself, and then answering that final one as we came towards the house, his voice grave and quiet. 'Yes, she was the most beautiful creature I have ever seen. ' Rebecca, always Rebecca. Wherever I walked in Manderley, wherever I sat, even in my thoughts and in my dreams, I met Rebecca. I knew her figure now, the long slim legs, the small and narrow feet. Her shoulders, broader than mine, the capable clever hands. Hands that could steer a boat, could hold a horse. Hands that arranged flowers, made the models of ships, and wrote 'Max from Rebecca' on the fly-leaf of a book. I knew her face too, small and oval, the clear white skin, the cloud of dark hair. I knew the scent she wore, I could guess her laughter and her smile. If I heard it, even among a thousand others, I should recognize her voice. Rebecca, always Rebecca. I should never be rid of Rebecca.
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
Perhaps I haunted her as she haunted me; she looked down on me from the gallery as Mrs Danvers had said, she sat beside me when I wrote my letters at her desk. That mackintosh I wore, that handkerchief I used. They were hers. Perhaps she knew and had seen me take them. Jasper had been her dog, and he ran at my heels now. The roses were hers and I cut them. Did she resent me and fear me as I resented her? Did she want Maxim alone in the house again? I could fight the living but I could not fight the dead. If there was some woman in London that Maxim loved, someone he wrote to, visited, dined with, slept with, I could fight with her. We would stand on common ground. I should not be afraid. Anger and jealousy were things that could be conquered. One day the woman would grow old or tired or different, and Maxim would not love her any more. But Rebecca would never grow old. Rebecca would always be the same. And her I could not fight. She was too strong for me. I got out of bed and pulled the curtains. The sun streamed into the room. The men had cleared the mess away from the rose-garden. I wondered if people were talking about the ball in the way they do the day after a party. 'Did you think it quite up to their usual standard?' 'Oh, I think so. ' "The band dragged a bit, I thought. ' "The supper was damn good. ' 'Fireworks weren't bad. ' 'Bee Lacy is beginning to look old. ' 'Who wouldn't in that get-up?' 'I thought he looked rather ill. ' 'He always does. ' 'What did you think of the bride?' 'Not much. Rather dull. ' 'I wonder if it's a success. ' 'Yes, I wonder Then I noticed for the first time there was a note under my door. I went and picked it up. I recognized the square hand of Beatrice. She had scribbled it in pencil after breakfast. I knocked at your door but had no answer so gather you've taken my advice and are sleeping off last night. Giles is anxious to get back early as they have rung up from home to say he's wanted to take somebody's place in a cricket match, and it starts at two. How he is going to see the ball after all the champagne he put away last night heaven only knows! I'm feeling a bit weak in the legs, but slept like a top. Frith says Maxim was down to an early breakfast, and there's now no sign of him! So please give him our love, and many thanks to you both for our evening, which we thoroughly enjoyed.

Don't think any more about the dress. Yours affectionately, Bee. You must both come over and see us soon. She had scribbled nine-thirty a. M. At the top of the paper, and it was now nearly half past eleven. They had been gone about two hours. They would be home by now, -Beatrice with her suitcase unpacked, going out into her garden and taking up her ordinary routine, and Giles preparing for his match, renewing the whipping on his bat. In the afternoon Beatrice would change into a cool frock and a shady hat and watch Giles play cricket. They would have tea afterwards in a tent, Giles very hot and red in the face, Beatrice laughing and talking to her friends. 'Yes, we went over for the dance at Manderley; it was great fun. I wonder Giles was able to run a yard. ' Smiling at Giles, patting him on the back. They were both middle-aged and unromantic. They had been married for twenty years and had a grown-up son who was going to Oxford. They were very happy. Their marriage was a success. It had not failed after three months as mine had done. I could not go on sitting in my bedroom any longer. The maids would want to come and do the room. Perhaps Clarice would not have noticed about Maxim's bed after all. I rumpled it, to make it look as though he had slept there. I did not want the housemaids to know, if Clarice had not told them. I had a bath and dressed, and went downstairs. The men had taken up the floor already in the hall and the flowers had been carried away. The music stands were gone from the gallery. The band must have caught an early train. The gardeners were sweeping the lawns and the drive clear of the spent fireworks. Soon there would be no trace left of the fancy dress ball at Manderley. How long the preparations had seemed, and how short and swift the clearance now. I remembered the salmon lady standing by the drawing-room door with her plate of chicken, and it seemed to me a thing I must have fancied, or something that had happened very long ago. Robert was polishing the table in the dining-room. He was normal again, stolid, dull, not the fey excited creature of the past few weeks. 'Good morning, Robert, ' I said. 'Good morning, Madam. ' 'Have you seen Mr de Winter anywhere?' 'He went out soon after breakfast, Madam, before Major and Mrs Lacy were down.

He has not been in since. ' 'You don't know where he went?' 'No, Madam, I could not say. ' I wandered back again into the hall. I went through the drawing-room to the morning-room. Jasper rushed at me and licked my hands in a frenzy of delight as if I had been away for a long time. He had spent the evening on Clarice's bed and I had not seen him since teatime yesterday. Perhaps the hours had been as long for him as they had for me. I picked up the telephone and asked for the number of the estate office. Perhaps Maxim was with Frank. I felt I must speak to him, even if it was only for two minutes. I must explain to him that I had not meant to do what I had done last night. Even if I never spoke to him again, I must tell him that. The clerk answered the telephone, and told me that Maxim was not there. 'Mr Crawley is here, Mrs de Winter, ' said the clerk; 'would you speak to him?' I would have refused, but he gave me no chance, and before I could put down the receiver I heard Frank's voice. 'Is anything the matter?' It was a funny way to begin a conversation. The thought flashed through my mind. He did not say good morning, or did you sleep well? Why did he ask if something was the matter? 'Frank, it's me, ' I said; 'where's Maxim?' 'I don't know, I haven't seen him. He's not been in this morning. ' 'Not been to the office?' 'No. ' 'Oh! Oh, well, it doesn't matter. ' 'Did you see him at breakfast?' Frank said. 'No, I did not get up. ' 'How did he sleep?' I hesitated, Frank was the only person I did not mind knowing. 'He did not come to bed last night. ' There was silence at the other end of the line, as though Frank was thinking hard for an answer. 'Oh, ' he said at last, very slowly. 'Oh, I see, ' and then, after a minute, 'I was afraid something like that would happen. ' 'Frank, ' I said desperately, 'what did he say last night when everyone had gone? What did you all do?' 'I had a sandwich with Giles and Mrs Lacy, ' said Frank. 'Maxim did not come. He made some excuse and went into the library. I came back home almost at once. Perhaps Mrs Lacy can tell you. ' 'She's gone, ' I said, 'they went after breakfast. She sent up a note. She had not seen Maxim, she said. ' 'Oh, ' said Frank. I did not like it. I did not like the way he said it. It was sharp, ominous. 'Where do you think he's gone?' I said. 'I don't know, ' said Frank; 'perhaps he's gone for a walk. ' It was the sort of voice doctors used to relatives at a nursing-home when they came to inquire. 'Frank, I must see him, ' I said. 'I've got to explain about last night. ' Frank did not answer. I could picture his anxious face, the lines on his forehead. 'Maxim thinks I did it on purpose, ' I said, my voice breaking in spite of myself, and the tears that had blinded me last night and I had not shed came coursing down my cheeks sixteen hours too late. 'Maxim thinks I did it as a joke, a beastly damnable joke!' 'No, ' said Frank. 'No. ' 'He does, I tell you. You didn't see his eyes, as I did. You didn't stand beside him all the evening, watching him, as I did. He didn't speak to me, Frank. He never looked at me again. We stood there together the whole evening and we never spoke to one another. ' 'There was no chance, ' said Frank. 'All those people.
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
Of course I saw, don't you think I know Maxim well enough for that? Look here ... ' 'I don't blame him, ' I interrupted. 'If he believes I played that vile hideous joke he has a right to think what he likes of me, and never talk to me again, never see me again. ' 'You mustn't talk like that, ' said Frank. 'You don't know what you're saying. Let me come up and see you. I think I can explain. ' What was the use of Frank coming to see me, and us sitting in the morning-room together, Frank smoothing me down, Frank being tactful, Frank being kind? I did not want kindness from anybody now. It was too late. 'No, ' I said. 'No, I don't want to go over it and over it again. It's happened, it can't be altered now. Perhaps it's a good thing; it's made me realize something I ought to have known before, that I ought to have suspected when I married Maxim. ' 'What do you mean?' said Frank. His voice was sharp, queer. I wondered why it should matter to him about Maxim not loving me. Why did he not want me to know? 'About him and Rebecca, ' I said, and as I said her name it sounded strange and sour like a forbidden word, a relief to me no longer, not a pleasure, but hot and shaming as a sin confessed. Frank did not answer for a moment. I heard him draw in his breath at the other end of the wire. 'What do you mean?' he said again, shorter and sharper than before. 'What do you mean?' 'He doesn't love me, he loves Rebecca, ' I said. 'He's never forgotten her, he thinks about her still, night and day. He's never loved me, Frank. It's always Rebecca, Rebecca, Rebecca. ' I heard Frank give a startled cry but I did not care how much I shocked him now. 'Now you know how I feel, ' I said, 'now you understand. ' 'Look here, ' he said; 'I've got to come and see you, I've got to, do you hear? It's vitally important; I can't talk to you down the telephone. Mrs de Winter? Mrs de Winter?' I slammed down the receiver, and got up from the writing-desk. I did not want to see Frank. He could not help me over this. No one could help me but myself. My face was red and blotchy from crying. I walked about the room biting the corner of my handkerchief, tearing at the edge. The feeling was strong within me that I should never see Maxim again. It was certainty, born of some strange instinct. He had gone away and would not come back. I knew in my heart that Frank believed this too and would not admit it to me on the telephone. He did not want to frighten me. If I rang him up again at the office now I should find that he had gone.

The clerk would say, 'Mr Crawley has just gone out, Mrs de Winter', and I could see Frank, hatless, climbing into his small, shabby Morris, driving off in search of Maxim. I went and stared out of the window at the little clearing where the satyr played his pipes. The rhododendrons were all over now. They would not bloom again for another year. The tall shrubs looked dark and drab now that the colour had gone. A fog was rolling up from the sea, and I could not see the woods beyond the bank. It was very hot, very oppressive. I could imagine our guests of last night saying to one another, 'What a good thing this fog kept off for yesterday, we should never have seen the fireworks. ' I went out of the morning-room and through the drawing-room to the terrace. The sun had gone in now behind a wall of mist. It was as though a blight had fallen upon Manderley taking the sky away and the light of the day. One of the gardeners passed me with a barrow full of bits of paper, and litter, and the skins of fruit left on the lawns by the people last night. 'Good morning, ' I said. 'Good morning, Madam. ' 'I'm afraid the ball last night has made a lot of work for you, ' I said. "That's all right, Madam, ' he said. 'I think everyone enjoyed themselves good and hearty, and that's the main thing, isn't it?' 'Yes, I suppose so, ' I said. He looked across the lawns to the clearing in the woods where the valley sloped to the sea. The dark trees loomed thin and indistinct. 'It's coming up very thick, ' he said. 'Yes, ' I said. 'A good thing it wasn't like this last night, ' he said. 'Yes, ' I said. He waited a moment, and then he touched his cap and went off trundling his barrow. I went across the lawns to the edge of the woods. The mist in the trees had turned to moisture and dripped upon my bare head like a thin rain. Jasper stood by my feet dejected, his tail downcast, his pink tongue hanging from his mouth. The clammy oppression of the day made him listless and heavy. I could hear the sea from where I stood, sullen and slow, as it broke in the coves below the woods. The white fog rolled on past me towards the house smelling of damp salt and seaweed. I put my hand on Jasper's coat. It was wringing wet. When I looked back at the house I could not see the chimneys or the contour of the walls, I could only see the vague substance of the house, the windows in the west wing, and the flower tubs on the terrace.

The shutter had been pulled aside from the window of the large bedroom in the west wing, and someone was standing there, looking down upon the lawns. The figure was shadowy and indistinct and for one moment of shock and fear I believed it to be Maxim. Then the figure moved, I saw the arm reach up to fold the shutter, and I knew it was Mrs Danvers. She had been watching me as I stood at the edge of the woods bathed in that white wall of fog. She had seen me walk slowly from the terrace to the lawns. She may have listened to my conversation with Frank on the telephone from the connecting line in her own room. She would know that Maxim had not been with me last night. She would have heard my voice, known about my tears. She knew the part I had played through the long hours, standing by Maxim's side in my blue dress at the bottom of the stairs, and that he had not looked at me nor spoken to me. She knew because she had meant it to happen. This was her triumph, hers and Rebecca's. I thought of her as I had seen her last night, watching me through the open door to the west wing, and that diabolical smile on her white skull's face, and I remembered that she was a living breathing woman like myself, she was made of flesh and blood. She was not dead, like Rebecca. I could speak to her, but I could not speak to Rebecca. I walked back across the lawns on sudden impulse to the house. I went through the hall and up the great stairs, I turned in under the archway by the gallery, I passed through the door to the west wing, and so along the dark silent corridor to Rebecca's room. I turned the handle of the door and went inside. Mrs Danvers was still standing by the window, and the shutter was folded back. 'Mrs Danvers, ' I said. 'Mrs Danvers. ' She turned to look at me, and I saw her eyes were red and swollen with crying, even as mine were, and there were dark shadows in her white face. 'What is it?' she said, and her voice was thick and muffled from the tears she had shed, even as mine had been. I had not expected to find her so. I had pictured her smiling as she had smiled last night, cruel and evil. Now she was none of these things, she was an old woman who was ill and tired. I hesitated, my hand still on the knob of the open door, and I did not know what to say to her now or what to do. She went on staring at me with those red, swollen eyes and I could not answer her.
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
'I left the menu on the desk as usual, ' she said. 'Do you want something changed?' Her words gave me courage, and I left the door and came to the middle of the room. 'Mrs Danvers, ' I said, 'I have not come to talk about the menu. You know that, don't you?' She did not answer me. Her left hand opened and shut. 'You've done what you wanted, haven't you?' I said, 'you meant this to happen, didn't you? Are you pleased now? Are you happy?' She turned her head away, and looked out of the window as she had done when I first came into the room. 'Why did you ever come here?' she said. 'Nobody wanted you at Manderley. We were all right until you came. Why did you not stay where you were out in France?' 'You seem to forget I love Mr de Winter, ' I said. 'If you loved him you would never have married him, ' she said. I did not know what to say. The situation was mad, unreal. She kept talking in that choked muffled way with her head turned from me. 'I thought I hated you but I don't now, ' she said; 'it seems to have spent itself, all the feeling I had. ' 'Why should you hate me?' I asked; 'what have I ever done to you that you should hate me?' 'You tried to take Mrs de Winter's place, ' she said. Still she would not look at me. She stood there sullen, her head turned from me. 'I had nothing changed, ' I said. 'Manderley went on as it had always been. I gave no orders, I left everything to you. I would have been friends with you, if you had let me, but you set yourself against me from the first. I saw it in your face, the moment I shook hands with you. ' She did not answer, and her hand kept opening and shutting against her dress. 'Many people marry twice, men and women, ' I said. 'There are thousands of second marriages taking place every day. You talk as though my marrying Mr de Winter was a crime, a sacrilege against the dead. Haven't we as much right to be happy as anyone else?' 'Mr de Winter is not happy, ' she said, turning to look at me at last; 'any fool can see that. You have only to look at his eyes. He's still in hell, and he's looked like that ever since she died. ' 'It's not true, ' I said. 'It's not true. He was happy when we were in France together; he was younger, much younger, and laughing and gay. ' 'Well, he's a man, isn't he?' she said. 'No man denies himself on a honeymoon, does he? Mr de Winter's not forty-six yet. ' She laughed contemptuously, and shrugged her shoulders. 'How dare you speak to me like that? How dare you?' I said.

I was not afraid of her any more. I went up to her, shook her by the arm. 'You made me wear that dress last night, ' I said, 'I should never have thought of it but for you. You did it because you wanted to hurt Mr de Winter, you wanted to make him suffer. Hasn't he suffered enough without your playing that vile hideous joke upon him? Do you think his agony and pain will bring Mrs de Winter back again?' She shook herself clear of me, the angry colour flooded her dead white face. 'What do I care for his suffering?' she said, 'he's never cared about mine. How do you think I've liked it, watching you sit in her place, walk in her footsteps, touch the things that were hers? What do you think it's meant to me all these months knowing that you wrote at her desk in the morning-room, using the very pen that she used, speaking down the house telephone, where she used to speak every morning of her life to me, ever since she first came to Manderley? What do you think it meant to me to hear Frith and Robert and the rest of the servants talking about you as "Mrs de Winter"? "Mrs de Winter has gone out for a walk. " "Mrs de Winter wants the car this afternoon at three o'clock. " "Mrs de Winter won't be in to tea till five o'clock. " And all the while my Mrs de Winter, my lady with her smile and her lovely face and brave ways, the real Mrs de Winter, lying dead and cold and forgotten in the church crypt. If he suffers then he deserves to suffer, marrying a young girl like you not ten months afterwards. Well, he's paying for it now, isn't he? I've seen his face, I've seen his eyes. He's made his own hell and there's no one but himself to thank for it. He knows she sees him, he knows she comes by night and watches him. And she doesn't come kindly, not she, not my lady. She was never one to stand mute and still and be wronged. "I'll see them in hell, Danny, " she'd say, "I'll see them in hell first. " "That's right, my dear, " I'd tell her, "no one will put upon you. You were born into this world to take what you could out of it", and she did, she didn't care, she wasn't afraid. She had all the courage and spirit of a boy, had my Mrs de Winter. She ought to have been a boy, I often told her that. I had the care of her as a child. You knew that, didn't you?' 'No!' I said, 'no. Mrs Danvers, what's the use of all this? I don't want to hear any more, I don't want to know. Haven't I got feelings as well as you?

Can't you understand what it means to me, to hear her mentioned, to stand here and listen while you tell me about her?' She did not hear me, she went on raving like a madwoman, a fanatic, her long fingers twisting and tearing the black stuff of her dress. 'She was lovely then, ' she said. 'Lovely as a picture; men turning to stare at her when she passed, and she not twelve years old. She knew then, she used to wink at me like the little devil she was. "I'm going to be a beauty, aren't I, Danny?" she said, and "We'll see about that, my love, we'll see about that, " I told her. She had all the knowledge then of a grown person; she'd enter into conversation with men and women as clever and full of tricks as someone of eighteen. She twisted her father round her little finger, and she'd have done the same with her mother, had she lived. Spirit, you couldn't beat my lady for spirit. She drove a four-in-hand on her fourteenth birthday, and her cousin, Mr Jack, got up on the box beside her and tried to take the reins from her hands. They fought it out there together, for three minutes, like a couple of wild cats, and the horses galloping to glory. She won though, my lady won. She cracked her whip over his head and down he came, head-over-heels, cursing and laughing. They were a pair, I tell you, she and Mr Jack. They sent him in the Navy, but he wouldn't stand the discipline, and I don't blame him. He had too much spirit to obey orders, like my lady. ' I watched her, fascinated, horrified; a queer ecstatic smile was on her lips, making her older than ever, making her skull's face vivid and real. 'No one got the better of her, never, never, ' she said. 'She did what she liked, she lived as she liked. She had the strength of a little lion too. I remember her at sixteen getting up on one of her father's horses, a big brute of an animal too, that the groom said was too hot for her to ride. She stuck to him, all right. I can see her now, with her hair flying out behind her, slashing at him, drawing blood, digging the spurs into his side, and when she got off his back he was trembling all over, full of froth and blood. "That will teach him, won't it, Danny?" she said, and walked off to wash her hands as cool as you please. And that's how she went at life, when she grew up. I saw her, I was with her. She cared for nothing and for no one. And then she was beaten in the end. But it wasn't a man, it wasn't a woman.
 
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
The sea got her. The sea was too strong for her. The sea got her in the end. ' She broke off, her mouth working strangely, and dragging at the corners. She began to cry noisily, harshly, her mouth open and her eyes dry. 'Mrs Danvers, ' I said. 'Mrs Danvers. ' I stood before her helplessly, not knowing what to do. I mistrusted her no longer, I was afraid of her no more, but the sight of her sobbing there, dry-eyed, made me shudder, made me ill. 'Mrs Danvers, ' I said, 'you're not well, you ought to be in bed. Why don't you go to your room and rest? Why don't you go to bed?' She turned on me fiercely. 'Leave me alone, can't you?' she said. 'What's it to do with you if I show my grief? I'm not ashamed of it, I don't shut myself up in my room to cry. I don't walk up and down, up and down, in my room like Mr de Winter, with the door locked on me. ' 'What do you mean?" I said. 'Mr de Winter does not do that. ' 'He did, ' she said, 'after she died. Up and down, up and down in the library. I heard him. I watched him too, through the keyhole, more than once. Backwards and forwards, like an animal in a cage. ' 'I don't want to hear, ' I said. 'I don't want to know. ' 'And then you say you made him happy on his honeymoon, ' she said; 'made him happy - you, a young ignorant girl, young enough to be his daughter. What do you know about life? What do you know about men? You come here and think you can take Mrs de Winter's place. You. You take my lady's place. Why, even the servants laughed at you when you came to Manderley. Even the little scullery-maid you met in the back passage there on your first morning. I wonder what Mr de Winter thought when he got you back here at Manderley, after his precious honeymoon was over. I wonder what he thought when he saw you sitting at the dining-room table for the first time. ' 'You'd better stop this, Mrs Danvers, ' I said; 'you'd better go to your room. ' 'Go to my room, ' she mimicked, 'go to my room. The mistress of the house thinks I had better go to my room. And after that, what then? You'll go running to Mr de Winter and saying, "Mrs Danvers has been unkind to me, Mrs Danvers has been rude. " You'll go running to him like you did before when Mr Jack came to see me. ' 'I never told him, ' I said. 'That's a lie, ' she said. 'Who else told him, if you didn't? No one else was here. Frith and Robert were out, and none of the other servants knew.

I made up my mind then I'd teach you a lesson, and him too. Let him suffer, I say. What do I care? What's his suffering to me? Why shouldn't I see Mr Jack here at Manderley? He's the only link I have left now with Mrs de Winter. "I'll not have him here, " he said. "I'm warning you, it's the last time. " He's not forgotten to be jealous, has he?' I remembered crouching in the gallery when the library door was open. I remembered Maxim's voice raised in anger, using the words that Mrs Danvers had just repeated. Jealous, Maxim jealous... 'He was jealous while she lived, and now he's jealous when she's dead, ' said Mrs Danvers. 'He forbids Mr Jack the house now like he did then. That shows you he's not forgotten her, doesn't it? Of course he was jealous. So was I. So was everyone who knew her. She didn't care. She only laughed. "I shall live as I please, Danny, " she told me, "and the whole world won't stop me. " A man had only to look at her once and be mad about her. I've seen them here, staying in the house, men she'd meet up in London and bring for weekends. She would take them bathing from the boat, she would have a picnic supper at her cottage in the cove. They made love to her of course; who would not? She laughed, she would come back and tell me what they had said, and what they'd done. She did not mind, it was like a game to her. Like a game. Who wouldn't be jealous? They were all jealous, all mad for her. Mr de Winter, Mr Jack, Mr Crawley, everyone who knew her, everyone who came to Manderley. ' 'I don't want to know, ' I said. 'I don't want to know. ' Mrs Danvers came close to me, she put her face near to mine. 'It's no use, is it?' she said. 'You'll never get the better of her. She's still mistress here, even if she is dead. She's the real Mrs de Winter, not you. It's you that's the shadow and the ghost. It's you that's forgotten and not wanted and pushed aside. Well, why don't you leave Manderley to her? Why don't you go?' I backed away from her towards the window, my old fear and horror rising up in me again. She took my arm and held it like a vice. 'Why don't you go?' she said. 'We none of us want you. He doesn't want you, he never did. He can't forget her. He wants to be alone in the house again, with her. It's you that ought to be lying there in the church crypt, not her. It's you who ought to be dead, not Mrs de Winter. ' She pushed me towards the open window.

I could see the terrace below me grey and indistinct in the white wall of fog. 'Look down there, ' she said. 'It's easy, isn't it? Why don't you jump? It wouldn't hurt, not to break your neck. It's a quick, kind way. It's not like drowning. Why don't you try it? Why don't you go?' The fog filled the open window, damp and clammy, it stung my eyes, it clung to my nostrils. I held on to the window-sill with my hands. 'Don't be afraid, ' said Mrs Danvers. 'I won't push you. I won't stand by you. You can jump of your own accord. What's the use of your staying here at Manderley? You're not happy. Mr de Winter doesn't love you. There's not much for you to live for, is there? Why don't you jump now and have done with it? Then you won't be unhappy any more. ' I could see the flower tubs on the terrace and the blue of the hydrangeas clumped and solid. The paved stones were smooth and grey. They were not jagged and uneven. It was the fog that made them look so far away. They were not far really, the window was not so very high. 'Why don't you jump?' whispered Mrs Danvers. 'Why don't you try?' The fog came thicker than before and the terrace was hidden from me. I could not see the flower tubs any more, nor the smooth paved stones. There was nothing but the white mist about me, smelling of seaweed dank and chill. The only reality was the window-sill beneath my hands and the grip of Mrs Danvers on my left arm. If I jumped I should not see the stones rise up to meet me, the fog would hide them from me. The pain would be sharp and sudden as she said. The fall would break my neck. It would not be slow, like drowning. It would soon be over. And Maxim did not love me. Maxim wanted to be alone again, with Rebecca. 'Go on, ' whispered Mrs Danvers. 'Go on, don't be afraid. ' I shut my eyes. I was giddy from staring down at the terrace, and my fingers ached from holding to the ledge. The mist entered my nostrils and lay upon my lips rank and sour. It was stifling, like a blanket, like an anaesthetic. I was beginning to forget about being unhappy, and about loving Maxim. I was beginning to forget Rebecca. Soon I would not have to think about Rebecca any more ... As I relaxed my hands and sighed, the white mist and the silence that was part of it was shattered suddenly, was rent in two by an explosion that shook the window where we stood. The glass shivered in its frame. I opened my eyes. I stared at Mrs Danvers. The burst was followed by another, and yet a third and fourth. The sound of the explosions stung the air and the birds rose unseen from the woods around the house and made an echo with their clamour. 'What is it?' I said stupidly. 'What has happened?' Mrs Danvers relaxed her grip upon my arm. She stared out of the window into the fog. 'It's the rockets, ' she said; 'there must be a ship gone ashore there in the bay. ' We listened, staring into the white fog together. And then we heard the sound of footsteps running on the terrace beneath us.

第19章

来人是迈克西姆。尽管我没看见人。但我听到他说话的声音。他一边疾步走来,一边高声传唤弗里思。我听见弗里思在门厅应了一声,接着走出屋子,奔上平台。居高临下望去,只见两人影影绰绰站在浓雾中。

“船已靠岸,”迈克西姆说。“我从海岬亲眼看着那条船漂进海湾,直往礁岩撞去。那些人费尽心机,可是因为潮水不顺,怎么也没法把船头扭过来。那船一定是把这儿的海湾错当作克里斯港了;海湾外面那一带,确实也像一堵堤岸。告诉宅子里的人,准备好吃喝的东西,万一那些船员有难,可以救急。打个电话到克劳利的办事处。把出事的经过跟他说一说。我这就回海湾去,看看能不能助一臂之力。麻烦你给我拿几支香烟来。”

丹弗斯太太从窗口抽身退回,她的睑色复又变得木然,重新戴上我所熟悉的那副冷漠的假面具。

“我们最好下楼去吧,”她说,“弗里思肯定会来找我,要我料理各种事务。德温特先生可能说到做到,把船员带回家来。当心您的双手,我要关窗了。”我退回房间,仍然头昏眼花地出着神,拿不准自己同丹弗斯太太之间是怎么一回事。我看着她关上窗户,下了百叶窗,还把窗帷拉上。

“幸好海上风浪不大,”她说。“不然,这些人就很少有幸存的希望。不过今天这样的天气不至于有什么危险。但要是像德温特先生所说的那样发生触礁事故,那船主就会损失一条船。”

她四下环顾着,看着房间里的一切是否都已有条不紊,各就各位。她把双人床上的罩单拉拉平整,接着就向外走去,拉开门让我通过。

“我会吩咐厨房里的下人好歹弄一顿冷餐,在餐厅把午饭开出来,”她说。“这样,随您什么时候进餐都可以。德温特先生要是在海湾忙着抢救海难,兴许到午后也不会急着赶回来。”

我面无表情地瞪眼望着她,接着就穿过开着的房门,走出屋去,浑身僵直,犹如一具木偶。

“太太,您如见到德温特先生,请转告他:如果他想把船员带回家来,那就看着办好了。不管什么时候,我都会替他们准备好一顿热饭。”

“行,”我说。“一定转告,丹弗斯太太。”

她一个转身,沿着走廊朝仆役专用楼梯走去,黑衣服裹着枯槁瘦长的身子,显得益发阴沉诡秘;那拖地的裙据就像三十年前用鲸骨撑开的老式长裙。接着,她拐过弯,在两道那一头消失了。

我拖着缓慢的步子朝拱形市道旁的门户走去。思想依然迟钝麻木,好比刚从一夜酣睡中苏醒过来。我推开门,漫无目标地沿楼梯拾级而下。弗里思正穿过大厅朝餐厅走去。他一见到我,就收住脚步,静候我走下楼梯。

“德温特先生几分钟前回来过,太太,”他说。“取了几支香烟又上海滩去了。看样子有艘船漂到岸上搁浅了。”

“哦,”我说。

“您听到号炮了吗,太太?”弗里思说。

“不错,我听到的,”我说。

“当时,我正同罗伯特两人在冷餐厨房,起先咱俩都以为是哪个园丁点着厂昨晚剩下的焰火,”弗里思说。“我还对罗伯特说,‘这样的时候干吗放焰火?干吗不留到星期六夜里放,让孩子们乐一乐?’后来又传来第二炮,接着响起第三炮,‘不是放焰火,’罗伯特说。‘是船只出事,’‘看来你说对了,’我说着赶忙跑到大厅,正在这时,听到德温特先生在平台上叫我。”

“哦,”我说。

“不过,这样的大雾天,船只出事也没什么奇怪,太太。刚才我正对罗伯特这么说来着。陆上行路都可能迷失方向,更不用说在海上了。”

“是啊,”我说。

“您也许想赶上德温特先生,他在两分钟之前刚穿过草坪往海滩走去,”弗里思说。

“谢谢你指点,弗里思,”我说。

我走出屋子,来到平台,只见草坪那头的树木正从雾中探出身来。浓雾化作团团微云,向空中升去,开始消散,水汽在我头上如烟圈般打旋。我抬头望望宅子上部的窗户,窗子都已关得严严实实,下着百叶窗,那模样就好像再也不准备开启,一辈子再也不会有人来推开窗户透气。

五分钟前我正站在居中的那扇大窗旁。此刻看来那窗子离我头顶距离极远,高高在上,何其巍然。我踩着坚硬的石块,低头看自己的双脚,接着又举目望望紧闭的百叶窗,这时我突然觉得一阵眩晕,浑身闷热难受,脖子背上淌下一股汗水的细流,眼前金星乱舞。于是,我又走回大厅,找了张椅子坐下。我的双手汗津津的,抱着膝盖,静坐着一动也不动。

“弗里思,”我高声唤人。“你在餐厅吗?”

“是的。太太有什么吩咐?”他立即从餐厅出来,穿过大厅,朝我走来。

“别以为我古怪,弗里思。不过,我此刻很想喝一小杯白兰地。”

“我这就去端来,太太。”

我还是抱着膝盖,静静坐着。他端着一个银托盘走回来,托盘上放着一杯酒。

“太太,您是不是觉得有点不好过?”弗里思说。“要不要去把克拉丽斯给您叫来?”

“不,我马上就会好的,弗里思,”我说。“我只不过觉得有点闷热,没什么大不了。”

“今儿个早上是很热,太太,热极了,甚至可以说问得让人透不过气。”

“不错,弗里思,是够闷热的。”

我喝下白兰地,把酒杯放回银托盘。“也许那几声号炮让您受惊了,”弗里思说。“炮声响得很突然呢。”

“是的,炮声吓了我一跳,”我说。

“昨晚整夜站着招待客人,今儿早晨又这么闷热,兴许您得病了,太太,”弗里思说。

“不,那还不至于,”我说。

“要不要躺一躺,休息半个钟头?藏书室倒还凉快。”

“不,不必。稍隔片刻我还得出去。别麻烦了,弗里思。”

“那好,太太。”

他走了,让我独自留在大厅里。坐在这儿倒挺安静,也还凉快。昨夜舞会留下的痕迹都已扫除干净,简直就像压根儿没发生过这回事。大厅还是平时那模样:色调灰暗,一片死寂,阴森严峻,墙上照样挂满人像画和兵器。我简直不敢相信,昨夜自己曾穿着那件蓝色袍子,站在楼梯脚跟前,同五百位来宾握手;我也不能想象,吟游诗人画廊里曾摆开乐谱架,小乐队在此演奏,有一个提琴手和一个鼓手。我站起身,出了门,又走上平台。

雾正消散,已往上退到树梢头。这时我已能看到草坪尽头的林子。在我的头顶惨淡的太阳正挣扎着想穿透雾蒙蒙的天空。天更加热了,正像弗里思刚才说的那样,闷得叫人透不过气。一只蜜蜂嗡嗡飞过我身旁,吵吵嚷嚷,东问西撞,寻着花香而去。待它钻进一朵花去采蜜,嗡嗡声才戛然而止。草坪边的草坡上,园丁开动了刈草机,一只红雀被飕飕作声的刈草刀片惊起,朝玫瑰园一溜烟飞去。园丁弓着身子,握着刈草机的手柄,沿草坡慢慢往前走,草屑和雏菊的小花四散飞扬。微风吹来,带着温热的草香;太阳透过白色的水汽,火辣辣地照在我头上。我打着唿哨,呼唤杰斯珀,但不见长耳狗的踪迹。也许这畜生随着迈克西姆往海滩去了,我看看手表,已经过了十二点半,差不多再过二十分钟就到一点,昨天这时候,迈克西姆和我正同弗兰克一起站在他家门前的小花园里,等候他的管家开午饭。这是二十四小时前的事。当时两人都在笑话我。想方设法要打听我将穿什么样的化装舞眼。我说:“你们俩不大吃一惊才怪呢!”

记起自己说过的这句话,我真是羞愧得无地自容。到这时我才意识到迈克西姆并未出走,自己原先的顾虑没有道理。我刚才听到他在平台上说话,那嗓音平和镇静,就事论事地吩咐别人干这干那,正是我所熟悉的声音,不像昨夜我出现在楼梯口时听到的嗓音那么可怕。迈克西姆并未出走!他在下面小海湾里的什么地方忙碌着。他还是老样子,神志正常而清醒。正如弗兰克所说,他只不过是出去散一会步;他到过海岬,在那儿见到有艘船漂近海岸。我的恐惧疑虑全是没有根据的。迈克西姆安然无恙;迈克西姆没出什么问题。我只是做了一场恶梦,一场有失身分的颠三倒四的恶梦,其含义即使在此刻我还不十分明白。我不愿回过头去重温这场恶梦,巴不得把它同遗忘已久的童年的恐怖经历一起,永远深埋在记忆的阴暗角落里。不过话说回来,只要迈克西姆还是好好的,即便做一场恶梦又有何妨!

于是,我也沿着陡峭的蜿蜒小径,穿过黑压压的林子,直奔坡下的海滩而去。

这时,雾已差不多散尽。来到小海湾,我一眼便瞧见那艘搁浅的船。船停在离岸两英里的地方,船头朝着礁岩。我沿着防波堤走去,在堤的尽头站定,身子倚在筑成圆弧形的堤墙上。山头悬崖边已聚集了一大群人,大概都是沿着海岸警卫队的巡逻路线从克里斯走来看热闹的。这儿的悬崖和海岬全是曼陀而庄园的一部分,但外人都一贯行使穿越悬崖的通行权。有些看热闹的闲人竟沿着峭壁爬下来,以便从近处观察搁浅的船只。那条船搁浅的角度很别扭,船尾往上翘着。这时已有好几条小艇从四面八方向搁浅的船只划去;救生艇已离岸出动,我看见有人正站在救生艇里通过扩音器哇啦哇啦叫嚷。此人说些什么,我听不清。海湾仍然蒙在迷雾中,望不见地平线。又有一艘汽艇突突地驶来,艇上站着好几个男人。那汽艇是深褐色的,我看见艇上的乘员穿着制服,大概是克里斯的港务长和随行的劳埃德协会①代办。另一艘满载度假旅客的汽艇跟随在后,从克里斯驶来,两艘汽艇围着搁浅的轮船来回绕圈子,艇上的人正起劲地议论着什么。我听到这些人说话的声音在静静的水面上飘过,引起回响——

①英国的船舶注册协会,发布年鉴,载明船舶的等级、吨位等。

我离开防波堤和小海湾,沿着小径爬过悬崖,朝那些看热闹的人走去。到处都不见迈克西姆的踪影。弗兰克倒是在场,对着一名海岸警卫队员说话。见到弗兰克,我一时有些发窘,赶忙把身子缩回。不满一小时之前,我不是还在电话里对着他哭鼻子吗?我站在一旁进退维谷。可他一眼看见了我,向我挥手致意。我便朝着他和那个海岸警卫队员走过来,警卫队员认识我。

“来看热闹吗,德温特夫人?”他微笑着对我说。“事情恐怕很棘手;拖轮能不能把船头拨过来,我看还成问题。船已搁在那块暗礁上,动弹不得了。”

“他们准备怎么办?”我说。

“马上派潜水员下去检查,看看有没有把龙骨撞破,”他回答说。“那边一位戴红色圆锥形绒线帽的就是潜水员。要不要用这副镜子看看?”

我接过他的望远镜,对准那条船望去,看到一群人瞪大眼睛检查船尾,其中一个正对着什么指手划脚;救生艇里那汉子还是拿着话筒大声叫嚷。

克里斯的港务长业已登上搁浅船只的尾部;戴绒线帽的潜水员坐在港务长的灰色汽艇里待命。

那艘满载游客的观光汽艇还是一味围着大船绕圈子,一位女客站在艇里,拍了一张照片。一群海鸥落在水面上,愚蠢地聒噪着,指望有谁撒点儿食物碎屑让它们饱餐一顿。

我把望远镜还给海岸警卫队员。

“好像不见有什么进展,”我说。

“潜水员马上就会下水的,”海岸警卫说。“当然,开始时候总有一番讨价还价,跟外国人打交道全这样。瞧,拖轮来了。”

“拖轮也搞不出什么名堂,”弗兰克说。“看那船的角度。那儿的海水比我原先想象的要浅得多呢。”

“那块暗瞧离岸远,”海岸警卫说。“坐小船在那片海域航行,一般不会注意到它。可这是艘大船,吃水深,自然就碰上了。”

“号炮响时,我正在山谷旁边的第一个小海湾里,”弗兰克说。“三码以外啥也看不见。接着就冷不防响起了号炮声。”

我不禁想到,在休戚与共的时刻,人与人多么相像。弗兰克描述他听到号炮的那一幕,简直就是弗里思方才那番叙述的翻版,好像这事儿至关事要,我们都挺在乎似的。其实,我知道他到海滩去是为了寻找迈克西姆;我看出来,他同我一样,也在担心。而此刻,这一切全被遗忘,暂时都被置诸脑后——我俩在电话里的交谈,我俩共同的焦虑不安以及他再三再四说必须见我一面的表示。遗忘的全部原因就在于一艘船在大雾中搁浅了。

一个小男孩朝我们奔来。“船员会淹死吗?”小男孩问。

“他们才不会呢!船员都好端端的,小家伙,”海岸警卫说。“海面平稳,简直同我的手背一样。这一回,决不会有人死伤。”

“要是昨天夜里出事,我们就听不到号炮声了,”弗兰克说。“我们放了五十多个焰火,还有不少鞭炮。”

“我们可照样能听见,”海岸警卫说。“一见号炮的闪光,我们就能认准出事的方向。德温特夫人,看见那潜水员吗?他正在戴上头盔。”

“让我看看潜水员,”小男孩说。

“喏,在那边,”弗兰克俯身指着远处对他说。“就是正在戴头盔的那人。人们就要把他从船上放到水底下去了。”

“他不会被淹死吗?”孩子问。

“潜水员从来不淹死,”海岸警卫说。“他们不停地用气泵给潜水员输送氧气。注意看着他怎么下水。这不下去啦?”

水面晃荡了一会儿,过后又恢复平静。“他下水了,”小男孩说。

“迈克西姆在哪里?”我问。

“他带着一名船员到克里斯去了,”弗兰克说。“船搁浅时,那人大概吓昏了头,一纵身就跳水逃命,我们发现他在这儿的悬崖底下抱着一块礁岩,当然已湿漉漉地成了落汤鸡,浑身上下筛糠似地发抖。这人自然一句英语也不会说。迈克西姆攀下礁岩,发现此人撞在岩石上,划破一个口子,正在大出血,迈克西姆对水手说德语,接着便招呼一艘从克里斯驶来的汽艇,那汽艇当时正在左近游大,活像一条饥肠辘辘的鲨鱼。迈克西姆带着那水手找医生包扎去了。要是运气好,他可能会趁着菲力普斯老头坐下吃午饭那工夫,抓着他给治一治。”

“他什么时候走了?”我问。

“他刚走,您就来了,”弗兰克说。“大概是五分钟之前吧。您怎么没看见那汽艇?他同那德国水手坐在船尾。”

“大概没等我攀上悬岸,他已经走远,”我说。

“处理这类事情,迈克西姆真可谓首屈一指,”弗兰克说。“只要有办法,他总是乐于助人的。您等着瞧,他会把所有船员都请到曼陀丽去作客,给他们吃的,还会招待他们过夜。”

“一点不假,”海岸警卫说。“这位先生会脱下自己的上衣技在别人身上,这我知道。郡里像他这样好心肠的人要是多几位,那才好呢!”

“说得对,我们需要这样的人,”弗兰克说。

大家还是目不转睛地盯着那艘船。几条拖轮仍然没靠上去,而那条救生艇则已掉过头,往克里斯方向开回去了。

“今天不该那条救生艇值班,”海岸警卫说。

“哦,”弗兰克说。“依我看,那些拖轮也无能为力。这回该让拆卸废船的商人们大捞一票了。”

海鸥在我们头顶上盘旋,鸣声凄厉,就像一群饿得发慌的馋猫。几只海鸥飞落在悬崖处的chuan岩上,其余的胆子更大,在船边的海面上飞掠而过。

海岸警卫脱下制帽,擦试着额头。

“好像一丝儿风也没有,对不?”他问。

“是啊,”我说。

观光汽艇载着那些拍照片的游客突突地朝克里斯驶去。“那些人腻啦,”海岸警卫说。

“这也怪不得他们,”弗兰克说。“几小时之内不会再有什么新鲜事儿。在他们动手投转船头之前,得等候潜水员的报告。”

“这倒不假,”海岸警卫说。

“我看逗留在这儿也没多大意思,”弗兰克说。“我们又插不上手,我想吃午饭了。”

因为我没吭声,他也迟疑着没挪步。我感到他正盯着我看。

“您准备怎么样?”他问。

“我想再在这儿呆一会儿,”我说。“随便什么时候吃午饭都行,反正是冷餐,早吃晚吃都没关系。我想看看潜水员怎么操作。”不知什么缘故,我这时无论如何没脸跟弗兰克单独说话。我宁愿子身独处,要不就跟哪个陌生人拉扯一阵闲话,譬如说眼下这个海岸警卫队员。

“您不会再看到什么有趣的事了,”弗兰克说。“不会再有什么趣闻的。于吗不同我一起回去吃点中饭?”

“不,”我说。“实在不想吃……”

“好吧,那么,”弗兰克说,“要是有什么吩咐,您知道到哪儿去找我。整个下午,我都在办事处。”

“好的,”我说。

他朝海岸警卫一点头,攀下悬崖,朝小海湾走去。我不知道自己是不是惹他着恼了。要说冒犯,我也是事出无奈。这些不愉快的事情,总有一天,等到将来的某一天,都会解决的,自从在电话上同他交谈以来,事件层出不穷,我可不愿再为任何事情去伤脑筋。我只希望静静地坐在悬崖上,眺望那艘出事的船只。

“他可是个好人,我是说克劳利先生,”海岸警卫说。

“是的,”我说。

“他还愿为德温特先生赴汤蹈火呢,”他说。

“是的,我也觉得他乐于助人,”我说。

那小男孩还在我们跟前的草地上蹦跳着玩儿。

“潜水员要多久再浮上水面?”小男孩问。

“早着呢,小家伙,”海岸警卫说。

一个身穿浅红色条纹上衣、头戴发网的妇人穿过草地。朝我们走来。“查理,查理,你在哪里?”妇人边走边叫。

“你妈来啦,等着挨骂吧,”海岸警卫说。

“妈,我见到潜水员了,”男孩大叫。

妇人微笑着向我们点头致意。这人并不认识我,是从克里斯来的度假游客。“精彩好戏大概都收场了,对吗?”妇人说。“那边悬崖上的人都说这条船肯定会搁浅好几天。”

“大家都在等潜水员的报告,”海岸警卫说。

“我不明白,他们怎么有办法打发潜水员下水,”妇人说,“待遇一定不错吧。”

“他们确实付出不少钱,”海岸警卫说。

“妈,我要当潜水员,”小男孩说。

“那可得问你爹去,宝贝儿,”妇人说,一边朝我们笑笑。“这地方真美,是不是?”妇人对我说,“我们带了吃的,准备中午野餐,不料碰上大雾天,又加上船只失事。号炮响时,我们正准备回克里斯去,但突然炮声大作,就像在我们鼻子底下发射似的,我吓了一大跳。‘嗬,那是什么声音?’我问丈夫,‘那是海难信号,’他说,‘咱们别往回走,去看看热闹吧。’我怎么也没办法把他拖回去,他呀,跟我这小儿子一样不可救药。至于我,实在不觉得有什么好看。”

“不错,现在是没什么好戏可看了,”海岸警卫说。

“那边的树林风景真美,大概是私人地产吧,”妇人说。

海岸警卫很不自然地咳嗽一声,向我丢了一个眼色,我嘴里嚼着一根草,故意把目光移开。

“不错,那儿全是私人地产,”他说。

“我丈夫说,这些大庄园迟早都要铲平,改建起平房,”妇人说。“我觉得在这儿面朝大海造一座漂亮的小平房,倒挺不错。不过,我大概不会喜欢这儿的冬天。”

“您说得对。冬天这一带很冷清,”海岸警卫说。

我还是自顾自嚼草茎;小男孩绕着圈子来回奔跑。海岸警卫看着手表说:“嗯,我得走了。再见!”他向我行过礼,转身沿着小径往克里斯方向去了。“走吧,查理,找你爸爸去,”妇人说。

她向我友善地颔首致意,信步朝悬崖的边沿走去,小男孩奔跑着跟在她身后。一个穿土黄色短裤和条纹运动茄克的瘦子向妇人招手。三人在一簇荆豆属灌木旁席地而坐,那妇人动手打开盛食物的纸袋。

我多么希望丢开自己的身分,成为他们中的一分子,大嚼熟透的煮鸡蛋和罐装夹肉面包,开怀放声大笑,同他们拉扯家常,然后到了下午,就随他们漫步走回克里斯,在沙滩上赛跑,等回到他们的住所,大家以海虾作为点心。可是这一切都是做不到的。我还是得独自穿过林子回曼陀丽去,等候迈克西姆。至于两人会谈些什么,他会用何种眼光看我,说话时声音是悲是怒,我全不知道。我坐在悬崖上,一点不觉得饿,压根儿没想到吃午饭。

闲人更多了,全爬上山来看那艘船。这是当天下午耸人听闻的头号精彩新闻。闲人都是从克里斯来的度假游客,我一个也不认识。海面平静如镜。海鸥已不再在头顶盘旋,而是飞落在离搁浅船不远的水面上。下午,有更多的观光汽艇驶来;对于克里斯驾艇出游的人来说,这一天不啻是个盛大的节日。潜水员曾浮上水面,可后来又下潜了。一艘拖轮吐着烟驶走了,另一艘留在近处待命。港务长乘坐灰色汽艇,驶离现场,身边带着几个人,其中包括再次浮上水面的潜水员。在出事的船只上,水手倚着舷侧,向海鸥撒食物残屑。观光小艇上的游客缓慢地划着桨,绕着大船打来回。真是一点儿新鲜事也没有!这时恰逢最低潮,那船倾侧得相当厉害,连螺旋桨都能看得一清二楚。酉边的天空出现了层层叠叠的白云;太阳显得惨白无力;天还是热得够呛。那个穿红色条纹上衣、带小男孩的妇人站起身来,沿着小径,信步朝克里斯方向走去;那穿短裤的男子拎着野餐食品篮跟在后边。

我看看手表,已经三点多了。我站起身,下山朝小海湾走去。海湾同平时一样,静悄悄的不见人影,圆卵石呈现一片深深的暗灰色。小埠头内的海水亮晃晃的,就像一面镜子。我走过圆卵石时脚下发出古怪的嘎吱声,重叠的云层这时已布满头顶的天空,太阳钻进了云堆。当我来到小湾子靠大海的一边时,我看见贝恩正蹲在两块礁石中间的一起海水中,把小海螺往手心里攒。我走过他身边,影子恰好投射在水面上。贝恩抬起头来,看见是我,马上咧嘴一笑。

“白天好,”他说。

“午安,”我说。

他慌忙站起身来,展开一块污秽的手巾,里头全是他摸来的小海螺。

“你吃这玩艺儿吗?”他问。

我不想伤害他的感情,于是就说:“谢谢你。”

他倒了五六只海螺在我手上,我把它们分别塞进衬衣的两个口袋。“跟面包黄油一起吃味道可好呢,”他说。“你得先把它们煮熟。”

“是的,我明白,”我说。

他站在那儿一个劲儿冲着我憨笑。“见到那艘轮船了吗?”他问。

“见了,”我说。“搁浅,对不对?”

“啥?”他说。

“那船搁浅了,”我重复说一遍。“船底可能已撞了个洞。”

他脸上突然没了表情,摆了一副傻相,“没错儿,”他说。“她在那底下挺好的。她不会回来了。”

“等到涨潮,说不定拖轮能把船拉走,”我说。

他没回答,掉转头望着海湾外搁浅的船。从这儿望出去,可以看到船的舷侧,船身的水线以下部分暴露在外,涂着红漆,恰好与黑色的上部形成对照。那根独一无二的烟囱,洋洋自得的歪头对着远处的悬崖。水手们还是倚着舷侧喂海鸥,凝望着海水,小艇正划四克里斯去。

“那是条德国船,对吧?”贝恩说。

“我不知道,”我说。“不知是德国还是荷兰的。”

“撞上暗礁的部位一定破了,”他说。

“恐怕是这样。”我说。

他再次露齿一笑,用手背擦擦鼻子。

“这条船会一块一块地碎裂,”他说。“它可不会像上回那小船,咕咚就沉到海底。”他自得其乐地一笑,伸出手指去掏鼻子。我没吭声。“鱼儿已把她吃光了,对吗?”他说。

“谁?”我问。

他翘起大拇指,朝海面方向示意。“她,”他说。“那另一位。”

“鱼儿不会吃船的,贝恩,”我说。

“啥?”他问,一边瞪眼望着我,又摆出那种木然的傻相。

“我得回家去,”我说。“再见。”

我撇下他,朝那条穿林子而过的小径走去,故意不往海滩小屋看一眼。我知道小屋就在我的右方,阴沉沉,静悄悄。我径直步入小径,上坡穿林而去。走到半路,我收住脚步,稍事休息,透过树丛仍能望见向海岸倾侧着的搁浅船只。观光游艇都已开走,失事船上的水手也钻进下面的舱房不见了。层层叠叠的云块遮没了整个天空。不知从哪个方向刮起一阵轻风,迎面吹来。一片树叶从头顶落下,掉在我手上。我莫名其妙地打了个寒颤。接着,风停了,天又变得像刚才那样闷热。那艘船倾侧着动弹不得,甲板上不见一个人影,细长的黑色烟囱指向海岸,好不凄凉!海上风平浪静,所以海水冲洗着小湾子里的圆卵石,只发出有节制的轻微声响。我再次挪动脚步,沿着小径,穿过林子走去。我只觉得双腿不听使唤,举步勉强,头部沉甸甸的,心头充满一种异样的不祥预感。

我走出林子,穿过草坪。宅子看上去何其宁静,像是一处由人加以护卫的隐蔽的藏身所,英姿更胜往日。我站在草坡边,望着低处的宅子,困惑和自豪奇特地交织在一起,兴许是第一次真正意识到这就是我的家,我的归宿在这里,曼陀丽属我所有。带竖框的窗子映着这儿的一草一木和平台上的盆花。一缕轻烟正从一个烟囱徐徐升上天空。草坪上刚经刈割的青草透出一股干草似的甜香。栗子树上有一只画眉在婉转啼鸣,一只黄色的蝴蝶在我面前胡乱扇动翅膀,向平台飞去。

我走进屋子,穿过门厅,来到餐厅。我的那副刀叉餐具还在原处,可迈克西姆那一副已撤去了。餐具柜上给我留了冷猪肉和凉拌菜。我迟疑了半响,接着伸手拉铃,罗伯特从帷幕后走进屋来。

“德温特先生回来了?”我问。

“是的,太太,”罗伯特说。“他两点过后回来,草草吃完中饭又走了。他问起您,弗里思说大概在海滩看那艘搁浅的船。”

“老爷说过什么时候回来吗?”我问。

“没有,太太。”

“也许,他走另一条路去了海滩,”我说。“我俩正好错过。”

“是的,太太,”罗伯特说。

我看看冷猪肉和凉拌菜,虽觉肚里空空,但不想吃东西。此刻,我不想吃冷猪肉。“您这就吃午饭?”罗伯特问。

“不,”我说。“不吃。请给我端茶,罗伯特,送到藏书室。不要蛋糕、煎饼之类的东西。清茶一杯,外加黄油面包就行了。”

“遵命,太太。”

我走进藏书室,在临窗座位上坐下。杰斯珀不在跟前,我觉得很不自在。小狗一定在迈克西姆身边。那条老狗躺在篓子里睡大觉。我捡起《泰晤士报》,顺手翻过几页,可什么也没读进去。我这会儿的自我感觉有点反常,仿佛是在原地踏步挨时间,又像在牙科医师的候诊室里坐等。我知道,这时绝对没法安下心来做编结活,也读不进书。我等着出事儿!某种未能预见的意外。一早上担惊受怕已经够我受了,不料接着又发生船只搁浅的事,加上没吃午饭——这一切竟使我在思想深处产生某种自己无法理解的潜伏的兴奋感。我像是跨进了生活里的一个新阶段,一切都变得与昨天不完全相同。昨晚穿戴整齐参加化装舞会的那女人已留在往昔,舞会至今,像是已过了好长一段时间。这会儿临窗而坐的我是个新人,是个经历了蜕变的新人……罗伯特给我端来茶点,我狼吞虎咽地吃黄油面包。他还端来一些煎饼和几片夹肉面包,外加一块蛋糕。他一定觉得单单端上黄油面包有失体面,自然也不合曼陀丽的老规矩。见到煎饼和蛋糕,我很高兴,这时我才记起除了早上十一点半喝过的几口冷茶,我连早饭也不曾吃。我喝过第三杯茶,罗伯特又进屋来了。

“德温特先生还没口来吧,太太,”他说。

“没有,”我说。“什么事?有人找他?”

“是的,太太,”罗伯特说。“克里斯的港务长、海军上校塞尔来电话找老爷。他问是否同意他到这儿找德温特先生亲自谈一谈。”

“我不知道怎么回答才好,”我说。“他可能老半天也不回来。”

“是的,太太。”

“你去对他说,让他五点钟再打来,”我吩咐说。不料罗伯特离开房间一会儿,又走了回来。

“塞尔海军上校说如果方便,他想找您谈谈,太太。”罗伯特说。“上校说事情相当紧急,他打电话找克劳利先生,可没人接听。”

“那行,倘若是急事,我当然必须见他,”我说。“告诉他如果他愿意,请他马上就来。他有车吗?”

“我想有吧,太太。”

罗伯特走出房间去。我暗自纳闷,我该对塞尔海军上校说些什么呢?此人来访一定跟船只搁浅有关,可我不明白,这关迈克西姆什么事。要是船在小海湾里搁了浅,那自然又当别论,因为海湾位于曼陀丽庄园地界之内,也许,他们想把礁岩炸掉,或是采取其他救护措施,所以来征求迈克西姆的同意。可是那片开阔的公用海湾以及水底下的暗礁都不归迈克西姆所有。塞尔海军上校找我谈这些,只能是浪费时间。

此人一定是搁下电话筒就上车动身的,所以不到一刻钟,他已被引领着走进藏书室来。

他身穿制服,还是那身下午一两点钟光景我在望远镜里看到的打扮。我从临窗的座位上站起,同他握手。“很抱歉我丈夫还没回来,塞尔海军上校,”我说。“他一定又上了海边的悬崖。在这之前,他进城到过克里斯。我一整天没见他人影。”

“不错,我听说他到过克里斯,可是我没在城里遇上他,”港务长说。“他一准翻过那几座山头步行回来了,而当时我还坐着汽艇留在海上。另外,克劳利先生也到处找不到。”

“恐怕那艘船一出事,大家都乱了套啦,”我说。“我也在山头上看热闹,午饭也没吃。我知道,克劳利先生方才也在那儿。这艘船现在怎么办?您说拖轮能把它拖开吗?”

塞尔海军上校用双手在空中划了个大圈。“船底撞破了个洞,有这么大,”他说。“船开不回汉堡啦,这事不用咱们操心,尽可让船主和劳埃德协会的代办去商量着解决。不,德温特夫人,我不是为了那艘船才登门拜访的。当然,船只出事也可以说是我来访的间接原因。简单点说,我有消息向德温特先生奉告,可我简直不知道用什么方法对他说才好。”他那双明亮的蓝眼睛笔直地望着我。

“什么样的消息,塞尔海军上校?”

他从衣袋掏出一块白色的大手帕,攥了攥鼻子,然后才说:“呃,德温特夫人,向您奉告,我同样觉得很为难,我实在不愿给您和您丈夫带来苦恼和悲痛。您知道,咱们克里斯城的人都热爱德温特先生。这个家族始终不吝于造福公众。我们无法让往事就此埋没,这对他对您都是很痛苦的,不过鉴于目前的情况,又实在不得不重提往事。”他顿了片刻,把手帕塞回衣袋,接着,尽管屋子里只有他同我两人,他却压着嗓门往下说:

“我们派潜水员下去察看船底,这人在底下发现了重要情况。事情的大概经过是这样:他发现船底的大洞之后,就潜向船的另一侧检查,看看是否还有其他遭受损坏的部位。这时,他不期然在大船的一侧碰上一艘小帆船的龙骨,那龙骨完好无损,一点没撞破。当然罗,潜水员是本地人,他一眼就认出那原来是已故德温特夫人的小帆船。”

我的第一个反应是感恩不尽,幸好迈克西姆不在场。昨晚我的化装惹出一场风波,紧接着又来这么一下新的打击,真是老天捉弄人,太可怕了!

“我很难过,”我一字一顿地说。“这种事谁也没料到。是不是非告诉德温特先生不可?难道不能让帆船就这么沉在海底算了?又碍不着谁的,是不是?”

“德温特夫人,在正常情况下自然可以让沉船留在海底。这个世界上,我要算最不愿意去打扰这艘沉船的人了;另外,正如我刚才所说,要是我有办法使德温特先生免受刺激,我甘愿作出任何牺牲。但事情并不到此为止,德温特夫人。我派出的潜水员在小帆船前后左右察看了一番,发现另一个更加重要的情况,船舱的门关得严严实实,海浪并没把它打穿;舷窗也都关闭着。潜水员从海底捡了块石头,砸碎一扇舷窗,伸头往舱里张望,船舱里满是水,一定是船底某处有个洞,海水就从那儿涌了进来,除此之外,看不出船上还有其他受到破坏的部位。可是接下来,潜水员看到了有生以来最骇人的景象,德温特夫人。”

塞尔海军上校收住话头,回头一望,像是怕被仆人偷听了去。“舱里躺着一具尸骸,”他轻声说。“当然,尸体已经腐烂,肌肉都消蚀了。不过还能看出那确是一具尸体,潜水员辨认出头颅和四肢。接着,他就浮上水面,直接向我报告了详情。现在您该明白了,德温特夫人,为什么我非见您丈夫不可。”

我瞪眼望着他,始而莫名其妙,继而大惊失色,接着胸口一阵难过。简直想吐。

“都以为她是独自出海去的,”我轻声哺哺着。“这么说来,自始至终一定有人跟她在一起,而别人全不知道?”

“看来是这么一回事,”港务长说。

“那会是谁呢?”我问。“要是有人失踪,家属亲人肯定会发现的。当时都沸沸扬扬传说这件事,报上也是连篇累牍的报道。可是这两位航海人,怎么一个留在舱内,德温特夫人的尸体却过了几个月在好几英里之外被捞了起来?”

塞尔海军上校摇摇头说:“我同您一样,猜不透其中底细。我们掌握的全部情况就是舱里有具尸骸,而这事又非上报不可。我怕事情会因此同个满城风雨,德温特夫人。我想不出有什么办法可以封住人们的嘴。对您和德温特先生说来,这是桩很不愉快的事情。你们二位在这儿安安静静过日子,希望生活美满,可偏偏出了这样的事。”

我现在明白了自己为什么有不祥的预感。原来,凶险的不是那艘搁浅的船,也不是那些厉声怪叫的海鸥,或是那根朝着海岸倾斜的细长的黑烟囱。可怕的乃是那纹丝不动的暗黑色的海水及水底下的秘密;可怕的是潜水员下潜到冰凉、寂寥的海底,偶然中撞上了吕蓓卡的船和吕蓓卡旅伴的尸体。此人的手已摸过那条船,他还曾朝船舱里张望;与此同时,我却坐在海边悬崖上,对这些事一无所知。

“要是不必对他说起,”我说,“要是能把整个事情瞒着他,那就好了。”

“您知道,德温特夫人,只要有可能,我一定会瞒着他的,”港务长说。“但是事情关系重大,我个人的好恶只得撇在一边。我得履行职责。发现了尸体,我非上报不可。”他突然停住,因为正在这时门开了,迈克西姆走进屋来。

“你好,”他说,“出了什么事了?我不知道大驾光临,塞尔海军上校。有何见教?”

我再也忍受不下去,只好还自己怯懦妇人的本来面目,走出藏书室,顺手把门带上。我甚至没敢往迈克西姆的脸看一眼,只是依稀觉得他没戴帽子,穿着很不整洁,一副疲惫不堪的神态。

我傍着正门,站在大厅里,杰斯珀正从盆子里饮水,舌头舔得好不热闹。狗见了我。顿时摇尾乞怜,一面则继续喝水。喝够了水,长耳狗慢腾腾跨着大步跑到我跟前,后肢着地站立着,用前肢搔我的衣服。我吻了一下狗的额头,接着就走过去在平台坐下。危机终于降临了,我得面对现实才好。多少时间以来郁积的恐惧,我的怯懦,我的腼腆羞态,我那种百般驱之不去的自卑感——眼下这一切非克服不可,都得暂时靠边站。这一回要是再失败,那就一辈子输定了,再也不会有另外的机会。我在盲目的绝望中祈祷苍天赐我勇气,狠狠用指甲掐自己的手。我坐着呆呆凝望草坪和平台上的盆花,足足有五分钟之久。然后,我听到车道上有汽车开动的声音。一定是塞尔海军上校,他把事情经过对迈克西姆原原本本交代清楚,就驾车走了。我站起身,拖着缓慢的步子,穿过大厅,往藏书室走去,一边不住地在衣袋里翻弄贝思给我的小海螺,接着又把它们紧紧捏在手里。

迈克西姆站在窗前,背对着我。我在门旁站定,等他转过身来,可他照样一动也没动。我把双手抽出衣袋,走去站在他身旁。我执着他的手,把它贴在自己的脸颊上。他还是一声不吭,站在那儿出神。

“我真难过”,我低声说。“难过极了。”他没有回答我。他的手冰凉冰凉。我吻他的手背,接着吻他的手指,一个接着一个。“我不愿让你独自经受这一切,”我说,“我与你分担。二十四小时之内,迈克西姆,我已长大成人,永远不再是一个小孩了。”

他伸出手臂,把我紧紧搂在身边。什么矜持,什么腼腆,都从我身上一扫而光。我用脸擦着他的肩胛,问道:“你原谅我了吗?”

他总算对我说话了:“原谅你?你做了什么事竟要我原谅?”

“昨晚的事,”我说。“你大概以为我是故意的。”

“喔,那事我已忘啦,”他说。“我对你发脾气了,是不?”

“是的,”我说。

他不再说什么,只是仍然把我紧紧搂着。“迈克西姆,”我说,“我们难道不能一切从头开始?两人不能从今天起同甘共苦吗?我不奢望你爱我,我不作非分之想,让我做你的朋友和伴侣吧,就算一个贴身小厮。我只有这点要求。”

他用双手捧起我的脸,凝视着我。我这才发现他的脸那么瘦削,上面皱纹密布,神容憔悴,眼圈浮肿得厉害。

“你对我的爱究竟有多深?”他问。

我一时答不上来,只能呆呆地看他,望着他失魂落魄的深色双眼和那苍白而憔悴的脸。

“一切都晚啦,宝贝,太晚了,”他说。“我们失去了绝无仅有的过幸福日子的机会。”

“不,迈克西姆,别这么说,”我说。

“我要说,”他说。“现在一切全完了。事情终于发生了。”

“什么事?”我问。

“一直在我料想中的事,日复一日,夜复一夜,我都梦见这事发生。我们注定没好日子过。我是说你我两人。”他在临窗位子上坐下,我跪在他面前,双手搭着他的肩。

“你在说些什么?”我问。

他用自己的双手覆盖着我的手,探究我的脸色。“吕蓓卡得胜了,”他说。

我目不转睛地望着他,心跳的节奏都变得异样了,被他握着的双手顿时变得冰冷。

“她的幽灵老是在你我中间徘徊,”他说。“她那该死的阴影始终横插在你我两人中间。我老在心底犯疑,这事总有一天会暴露出来,怀着这种恐惧心理,我的宝贝儿,我亲爱的小宝贝,我怎么能像现在这样拥抱你呢?我一直记得她临死时看我的眼神,那种慢慢在嘴角荡开的不怀好意的微笑。就在当时她已知道事情会暴露的;她深信自己最终一定会得胜。”

“迈克西姆,”我在他耳畔柔声说,“你在说些什么?你都对我说了些什么?”

“她的船被人发现了,”他说。“是今天下午被潜水员发现的。”

“不错,”我说。“这我知道。塞尔海军上校来通知的。你是在想那具尸体吧?就是潜水员在船舱里发现的那具尸体。”

“是的,”他说。

“这说明她当时不是一个人,”我说。“这说明吕蓓卡当时和另一个人一起出航。你现在得查明这人是谁。就是这么一回事,对吗,迈克西姆?”

“不,”他说。“不,你不明白。”

“我要同你分担这份愁苦,宝贝,”我说。“让我助你一臂之力。”

“谁也没同吕蓓卡在一起,她是独自一人,”他说。

我跪在地上,盯着他的脸,盯着他的双眼。

“船舱里躺着的是吕蓓卡的尸体,”他说。

“不,”我说。“不是的。”

“埋入墓穴的不是吕蓓卡,”他说。“那是一个没人认领无名女尸。当时压根儿没发生什么海难事故。吕蓓卡不是淹死的。是我杀了她。我在小海湾处的海滩小屋开枪打死了吕蓓卡,接着把她的尸体拖进船舱,当夜把船开出去,让她沉没在今天他们发现她的地方。死在船舱里的是吕蓓卡。现在请你看着我的眼睛告诉我,你还爱我吗?

Chapter nineteen

It was Maxim. I could not see him but I could hear his voice. He was shouting for Frith as he ran. I heard Frith answer from the hall and come out on the terrace. Their figures loomed out of the mist beneath us. 'She's ashore all right, ' said Maxim. 'I was watching her from the headland and I saw her come right into the bay, and head for the reef. They'll never shift her, not with these tides. She must have mistaken the bay for Kerrith harbour. It's like a wall out there, in the bay. Tell them in the house to stand by with food and drink in case these fellows want anything, and ring through to the office to Mr Crawley and tell him what's happened. I'm going back to the cove to see if I can do anything. Get me some cigarettes, will you?' Mrs Danvers drew back from the window. Her face was expressionless once more, the cold white mask that I knew. 'We had better go down, ' she said, 'Frith will be looking for me to make arrangements. Mr de Winter may bring the men back to the house as he said. Be careful of your hands, I'm going to shut the window. ' I stepped back into the room still dazed and stupid, not sure of myself or of her. I watched her close the window and fasten the shutters, and draw the curtains in their place. 'It's a good thing there is no sea running, ' she said, 'there wouldn't have been much chance for them then. But on a day like this there's no danger. The owners will lose their ship, though, if she's run on the reef as Mr de Winter said. ' She glanced round the room to make certain that nothing was disarranged or out of place. She straightened the cover on the double bed. Then she went to the door and held it open for me. 'I will tell them in the kitchen to serve cold lunch in the dining-room after all, ' she said, 'and then it won't matter what time you come for it.

Mr de Winter may not want to rush back at one o'clock if he's busy down there in the cove. ' I stared at her blankly and then passed out of the open door, stiff and wooden like a dummy. 'When you see Mr de Winter, Madam, will you tell him it will be quite all right if he wants to bring the men back from the ship? There will be a hot meal ready for them any time. ' 'Yes, ' I said. 'Yes, Mrs Danvers. ' She turned her back on me and went along the corridor to the service staircase, a weird gaunt figure in her black dress, the skirt just sweeping the ground like the full, wide skirts of thirty years ago. Then she turned the corner of the corridor and disappeared. I walked slowly along the passage to the door by the archway, my mind still blunt and slow as though I had just woken from a long sleep. I pushed through the door and went down the stairs with no set purpose before me. Frith was crossing the hall towards the dining-room. When he saw me he stopped, and waited until I came down into the hall. 'Mr de Winter was in a few moments ago, Madam, ' he said. 'He took some cigarettes, and then went back again to the beach. It appears there is a ship gone ashore. ' 'Yes, ' I said. 'Did you hear the rockets, Madam?' said Frith. 'Yes, I heard the rockets, ' I said. 'I was in the pantry with Robert, and we both thought at first that one of the gardeners had let off a firework left over from last night, ' said Frith, 'and I said to Robert, "What do they want to do that for in this weather? Why don't they keep them for the kiddies on Saturday night?" And then the next one came, and then the third. "That's not fireworks, " says Robert, "that's a ship in distress. " "I believe you're right, " I said, and I went out to the hall and there was Mr de Winter calling me from the terrace. ' 'Yes, ' I said. 'Well, it's hardly to be wondered at in this fog, Madam. That's what I said to Robert just now. It's difficult to find your way on the road, let alone on the water. ' 'Yes, ' I said. 'If you want to catch Mr de Winter he went straight across the lawn only two minutes ago, ' said Frith. "Thank you, Frith, ' I said. I went out on the terrace. I could see the trees taking shape beyond the lawns. The fog was lifting, it was rising in little clouds to the sky above. It whirled above my head in wreaths of smoke. I looked up at the windows above my head. They were tightly closed, and the shutters were fastened. They looked as though they would never open, never be thrown wide.

It was by the large window in the centre that I had stood five minutes before. How high it seemed above my head, how lofty and remote. The stones were hard and solid under my feet. I looked down at my feet and then up again to the shuttered window, and as I did so I became aware suddenly that my head was swimming and I felt hot. A little trickle of perspiration ran down the back of my neck. Black dots jumped about in the air in front of me. I went into the hall again and sat down on a chair. My hands were quite wet. I sat very still, holding my knees. 'Frith, ' I called, 'Frith, are you in the dining-room?' 'Yes, Madam?' He came out at once, and crossed the hall towards me. 'Don't think me very odd, Frith, but I rather think I'd like a small glass of brandy. ' 'Certainly, Madam. ' I went on holding my knees and sitting very still. He came back with a liqueur glass on a silver salver. 'Do you feel a trifle unwell, Madam?' said Frith. 'Would you like me to call Clarice?' 'No, I'll be all right, Frith, ' I said. 'I felt a bit hot, that's all. ' 'It's a very warm morning, Madam. Very warm indeed. Oppressive, one might almost say. ' 'Yes, Frith. Very oppressive. ' I drank the brandy and put the glass back on the silver salver. 'Perhaps the sound of those rockets alarmed you, ' said Frith; 'they went off so very sudden. ' 'Yes, they did, ' I said. 'And what with the hot morning and standing about all last night, you are not perhaps feeling quite like yourself, Madam, ' said Frith. 'No, perhaps not, ' I said. 'Will you lie down for half an hour? It's quite cool in the library. ' 'No. No, I think I'll go out in a moment or two. Don't bother, Frith. ' 'No. Very good, Madam. ' He went away and left me alone in the hall. It was quiet sitting there, quiet and cool. All trace of the party had been cleared away. It might never have happened. The hall was as it had always been, grey and silent and austere, with the portraits and the weapons on the wall. I could scarcely believe that last night I had stood there in my blue dress at the bottom of the stairs, shaking hands with five hundred people. I could not believe that there had been music-stands in the minstrels' gallery, and a band playing there, a man with a fiddle, a man with a drum. I got up and went out on to the terrace again. The fog was rising, lifting to the tops of the trees. I could see the woods at the end of the lawns. Above my head a pale sun tried to penetrate the heavy sky.

It was hotter than ever. Oppressive, as Frith had said. A bee hummed by me in search of scent, bumbling, noisy, and then creeping inside a flower was suddenly silent. On the grass banks above the lawns the gardener started his mowing machine. A startled linnet fled from the whirring blades towards the rose-garden. The gardener bent to the handles of the machine and walked slowly along the bank scattering the short-tipped grass and the pin- point daisy-heads. The smell of the sweet warm grass came towards me on the air, and the sun shone down upon me full and strong from out of the white mist. I whistled for Jasper but he did not come. Perhaps he had followed Maxim when he went down to the beach. I glanced at my watch. It was after half past twelve, nearly twenty to one. This time yesterday Maxim and I were standing with Frank in the little garden in front of his house, waiting for his housekeeper to serve lunch. Twenty-four hours ago. They were teasing me, baiting me about my dress. 'You'll both get the surprise of your lives, ' I had said. I felt sick with shame at the memory of my words. And then I realized for the first time that Maxim had not gone away as I had feared. The voice I had heard on the terrace was calm and practical. The voice I knew. Not the voice of last night when I stood at the head of the stairs. Maxim had not gone away. He was down there in the cove somewhere. He was himself, normal and sane. He had just been for a walk, as Frank had said. He had been on the headland, he had seen the ship closing in towards the shore. All my fears were without foundation. Maxim was safe. Maxim was all right. I had just experienced something that was degrading and horrible and mad, something that I did not fully understand even now, that I had no wish to remember, that I wanted to bury for ever more deep in the shadows of my mind with old forgotten terrors of childhood; but even this did not matter as long as Maxim was all right. Then I, too, went down the steep twisting path through the dark woods to the beach below. The fog had almost gone, and when I came to the cove I could see the ship at once, lying about two miles offshore with her bows pointed towards the cliffs. I went along the breakwater and stood at the end of it, leaning against the rounded wall.

There was a crowd of people on the cliffs already who must have walked along the coastguard path from Kerrith. The cliffs and the headland were part of Manderley, but the public had always used the right-of-way along the cliffs. Some of them were scrambling down the cliff face to get a closer view of the stranded ship. She lay at an awkward angle, her stern tilted, and there were a number of rowing-boats already pulling round her. The lifeboat was standing off. I saw someone stand up in her and shout through a megaphone. I could not hear what he was saying. It was still misty out in the bay, and I could not see the horizon. Another motor boat chugged into the light with some men aboard. The motor boat was dark grey. I could see someone in uniform. That would be the harbour-master from Kerrith, and the Lloyd's agent with him. Another motor boat followed, a party of holiday-makers from Kerrith aboard. They circled round and round the stranded steamer chatting excitedly. I could hear their voices echoing across the still water. I left the breakwater and the cove and climbed up the path over the cliffs towards the rest of the people. I did not see Maxim anywhere. Frank was there, talking to one of the coastguards. I hung back when I saw him, momentarily embarrassed. Barely an hour ago I had been crying to him, down the telephone. I was not sure what I ought to do. He saw me at once and waved his hand. I went over to him and the coastguard. The coastguard knew me. 'Come to see the fun, Mrs de Winter?' he said smiling. 'I'm afraid it will be a hard job. The tugs may shift her, but I doubt it. She's hard and fast where she is on that ledge. ' 'What will they do?' I said. 'They'll send a diver down directly to see if she's broken her back, ' he replied. 'There's the fellow there in the red stocking cap. Like to see through these glasses?' I took his glasses and looked at the ship. I could see a group of men staring over her stern. One of them was pointing at something. The man in the lifeboat was still shouting through the megaphone. The harbour-master from Kerrith had joined the group of men in the stern of the stranded ship. The diver in his stocking cap was sitting in the grey motor boat belonging to the harbour-master. The pleasure boat was still circling round the ship. A woman was standing up taking a snapshot. A group of gulls had settled on the water and were crying foolishly, hoping for scraps.

I gave the glasses back to the coastguard. 'Nothing seems to be happening, ' I said. 'They'll send him down directly, ' said the coastguard. 'They'll argue a bit first, like all foreigners. Here come the tugs. ' 'They'll never do it, ' said Frank. 'Look at the angle she's lying at. It's much shallower there than I thought. ' "That reef runs out quite a way, ' said the coastguard; 'you don't notice it in the ordinary way, going over that piece of water in a small boat. But a ship with her depth would touch all right. ' 'I was down in the first cove by the valley when they fired the rockets, ' said Frank. 'I could scarcely see three yards in front of me where I was. And then the things went off out of the blue. ' I thought how alike people were in a moment of common interest. Frank was Frith all over again, giving his version of the story, as though it mattered, as though we cared. I knew that he had gone down to the beach to look for Maxim. I knew that he had been frightened, as I had been. And now all this was forgotten and put aside: our conversation down the telephone, our mutual anxiety, his insistence that he must see me. All because a ship had gone ashore in the fog. A small boy came running up to us. 'Will the sailors be drowned?' he asked. 'Not them. They're all right, sonny, ' said the coastguard. "The sea's as flat as the back of my hand. No one's going to be hurt this time. ' 'If it had happened last night we should never have heard them, ' said Frank. 'We must have let off more than fifty rockets at our show, beside all the smaller things. ' 'We'd have heard all right, ' said the coastguard. 'We'd have seen the flash and known the direction. There's the diver, Mrs de Winter. See him putting on his helmet?' 'I want to see the diver, ' said the small boy. 'There he is, ' said Frank, bending and pointing - 'that chap there putting on the helmet. They're going to lower him into the water. ' 'Won't he be drowned?' said the child. 'Divers don't drown, ' said the coastguard. "They have air pumped into them all the time. Watch him disappear. There he goes. ' The surface of the water was disturbed a minute and then was clear again. 'He's gone, ' said the small boy. 'Where's Maxim?' I said. 'He's taken one of the crew into Kerrith, ' said Frank; 'the fellow lost his head and jumped for it apparently when the ship struck.

We found him clinging on to one of the rocks here under the cliff. He was soaked to the skin of course and shaking like a jelly. Couldn't speak a word of English, of course. Maxim went down to him, and found him bleeding like a pig from a scratch on the rocks. He spoke to him in German. Then he hailed one of the motor boats from Kerrith that was hanging around like a hungry shark, and he's gone off with him to get him bandaged by a doctor. If he's lucky he'll just catch old Phillips sitting down to lunch. ' 'When did he go?' I said. 'He went just before you turned up, ' said Frank, 'about five minutes ago. I wonder you didn't see the boat. He was sitting in the stern with this German fellow. ' 'He must have gone while I was climbing up the cliff, ' I said. 'Maxim is splendid at anything like this, ' said Frank. 'He always gives a hand if he can. You'll find he will invite the whole crew back to Manderley, and feed them, and give them beds into the bargain. ' "That's right, ' said the coastguard. 'He'd give the coat off his back for any of his own people, I know that. I wish there was more like him in the county. ' 'Yes, we could do with them, ' said Frank. We went on staring at the ship. The tugs were standing off still, but the lifeboat had turned and gone back towards Kerrith. 'It's not their turn today, ' said the coastguard. 'No, ' said Frank, 'and I don't think it's a job for the tugs either. It's the ship-breaker who's going to make money this time. ' The gulls wheeled overhead, mewing like hungry cats; some of them settled on the ledges of the cliff, while others, bolder, rode the surface of the water beside the ship. The coastguard took off his cap and mopped his forehead. 'Seems kind of airless, doesn't it?' he said. 'Yes, ' I said. The pleasure boat with the camera people went chugging off towards Kerrith. "They've got fed up, ' said the coastguard. 'I don't blame them, ' said Frank. 'I don't suppose anything will happen for hours. The diver will have to make his report before they try to shift her. ' 'That's right, ' said the coastguard. 'I don't think there's much sense in hanging about here, ' said Frank; 'we can't do anything. I want my lunch. ' I did not say anything. He hesitated. I felt his eyes upon me. 'What are you going to do?' he said. 'I think I shall stay here a bit, ' I said. 'I can have lunch any time. It's cold. It doesn't matter. I want to see what the diver's going to do. '

Somehow I could not face Frank just at the moment. I wanted to be alone, or with someone I did not know, like the coastguard. 'You won't see anything, ' said Frank; 'there won't be anything to see. Why not come back and have some lunch with me?' 'No, ' I said. 'No, really ... " 'Oh, well, ' said Frank, 'you know where to find me if you do want me. I shall be at the office all the afternoon. ' 'All right, ' I said. He nodded to the coastguard and went off down the cliff towards the cove. I wondered if I had offended him. I could not help it. All these things would be settled some day, one day. So much seemed to have happened since I spoke to him on the telephone, and I did not want to think about anything any more. I just wanted to sit there on the cliff and stare at the ship. 'He's a good sort, Mr Crawley, ' said the coastguard. 'Yes, ' I said. 'He'd give his right hand for Mr de Winter too, ' he said. 'Yes, I think he would, ' I said. The small boy was still hopping around on the grass in front of us. 'When's the diver coming up again?' he said. 'Not yet, sonny, ' said the coastguard. A woman in a pink striped frock and a hairnet came across the grass towards us. 'Charlie? Charlie? Where are you?' she called. 'Here's your mother coming to give you what-for, ' said the coastguard. 'I've seen the diver, Mum, ' shouted the boy. The woman nodded to us and smiled. She did not know me. She was a holiday-maker from Kerrith. 'The excitement all seems to be over doesn't it?' she said; 'they are saying down on the cliff there the ship will be there for days. ' 'They're waiting for the diver's report, ' said the coastguard. 'I don't know how they get them to go down under the water like that, ' said the woman; 'they ought to pay them well. ' 'They do that, ' said the coastguard. 'I want to be a diver, Mum, ' said the small boy. 'You must ask your Daddy, dear, ' said the woman, laughing at us. 'It's a lovely spot up here, isn't it?' she said to me. 'We brought a picnic lunch, never thinking it would turn foggy and we'd have a wreck into the bargain. We were just thinking of going back to Kerrith when the rockets went off under our noses, it seemed. I nearly jumped out of my skin. "Why, whatever's that?" I said to my husband. "That's a distress signal, " he said; "let's stop and see the fun. " There's no dragging him away; he's as bad as my little boy. I don't see anything in it myself. ' 'No, there's not much to see now, ' said the coastguard.

"Those are nice-looking woods over there; I suppose they're private, ' said the woman. The coastguard coughed awkwardly, and glanced at me. I began eating a piece of grass and looked away. 'Yes, that's all private in there, ' he said. 'My husband says all these big estates will be chopped up in time and bungalows built, ' said the woman. 'I wouldn't mind a nice little bungalow up here facing the sea. I don't know that I'd care for this part of the world in the winter though. ' 'No, it's very quiet here winter times, ' said the coastguard. I went on chewing my piece of grass. The little boy kept running round in circles. The coastguard looked at his watch. 'Well, I must be getting on, ' he said; 'good afternoon!' He saluted me, and turned back along the path towards Kerrith. 'Come on, Charlie, come and find Daddy, ' said the woman. She nodded to me in friendly fashion, and sauntered off to the edge of the cliff, the little boy running at her heels. A thin man in khaki shorts and a striped blazer waved to her. They sat down by a clump of gorse bushes and the woman began to undo paper packages. I wished I could lose my own identity and join them. Eat hard-boiled eggs and potted meat sandwiches, laugh rather loudly, enter their conversation, and then wander back with them during the afternoon to Kerrith and paddle on the beach, run races across the stretch of sand, and so to their lodgings and have shrimps for tea. Instead of which I must go back alone through the woods to Manderley and wait for Maxim. And I did not know what we should say to one another, how he would look at me, what would be his voice. I went on sitting there on the cliff. I was not hungry. I did not think about lunch. More people came and wandered over the cliffs to look at the ship. It made an excitement for the afternoon. There was nobody I knew. They were all holiday-makers from Kerrith. The sea was glassy calm. The gulls no longer wheeled overhead, they had settled on the water a little distance from the ship. More pleasure boats appeared during the afternoon. It must be a field day for Kerrith boatmen. The diver came up and then went down again. One of the tugs steamed away while the other still stood by. The harbour-master went back in his grey motor boat, taking some men with him, and the diver who had come to the surface for the second time.

The crew of the ship leant against the side throwing scraps to the gulls, while visitors in pleasure boats rowed slowly round the ship. Nothing happened at all. It was dead low water now, and the ship was heeled at an angle, the propeller showing clean. Little ridges of white cloud formed in the western sky and the sun became pallid. It was still very hot. The woman in the pink striped frock with the little boy got up and wandered off along the path towards Kerrith, the man in the shorts following with the picnic basket. I glanced at my watch. It was after three o' clock. I got up and went down the hill to the cove. It was quiet and deserted as always. The shingle was dark and grey. The water in the little harbour was glassy like a mirror. My feet made a queer crunching noise as I crossed the shingle. The ridges of white cloud now covered all the sky above my head, and the sun was hidden. When I came to the further side of the cove I saw Ben crouching by a little pool between two rocks scraping winkles into his hand. My shadow fell upon the water as I passed, and he looked up and saw me. 'G' day, ' he said, his mouth opening in a grin. 'Good afternoon, ' I said. He scrambled to his feet and opened a dirty handkerchief he had filled with winkles. 'You eat winkles?' he said. I did not want to hurt his feelings. 'Thank you, ' I said. He emptied about a dozen winkles into my hand, and I put them in die two pockets of my skirt. 'They'm all right with bread-an'-butter, ' he said, 'you must boil 'em first. ' 'Yes, all right, ' I said. He stood there grinning at me. 'Seen the steamer?' he said. 'Yes, ' I said, 'she's gone ashore, hasn't she?' 'Eh?' he said. 'She's run aground, ' I repeated. 'I expect she's got a hole in her bottom. ' His face went blank and foolish. 'Aye, ' he said, 'she's down there all right. She'll not come back again. ' 'Perhaps the tugs will get her off when the tide makes, ' I said. He did not answer. He was staring out towards the stranded ship. I could see her broadside on from here, the red underwater section showing against the black of the top-sides, and the single funnel leaning rakishly towards the cliffs beyond. The crew were still leaning over her side feeding the gulls and staring into the water. The rowing-boats were pulling back to Kerrith. 'She's a Dutchman, ain't she?' said Ben. 'I don't know, ' I said. 'German or Dutch. ' 'She'll break up there where she's to, ' he said. 'I'm afraid so, ' I said.

He grinned again, and wiped his nose with the back of his hand. 'She'll break up bit by bit, ' he said, 'she'll not sink like a stone like the little 'un. ' He chuckled to himself, picking his nose. I did not say anything. 'The fishes have eaten her up by now, haven't they?' he said. 'Who?' I said. He jerked his thumb towards the sea. 'Her, ' he said, 'the other one. ' 'Fishes don't eat steamers, Ben, ' I said. 'Eh?' he said. He stared at me, foolish and blank once more. 'I must go home now, ' I said; 'good afternoon. ' I left him and walked towards the path through the woods. I did not look at the cottage. I was aware of it on my right hand; grey and quiet. I went straight to the path and up through the trees. I paused to rest half-way and looking through the trees I could still see the stranded ship leaning towards the shore. The pleasure boats had all gone. Even the crew had disappeared below. The ridges of cloud covered the whole sky. A little wind sprang from nowhere and blew into my face. A leaf fell onto my hand from the tree above. I shivered for no reason. Then the wind went again, it was hot and sultry as before. The ship looked desolate there upon her side, with no one on her decks, and her thin black funnel pointing to the shore. The sea was so calm that when it broke upon the shingle in the cove it was like a whisper, hushed and still. I turned once more to the steep path through the woods, my legs reluctant, my head heavy, a strange sense of foreboding in my heart. The house looked very peaceful as I came upon it from the woods and crossed the lawns. It seemed sheltered and protected, more beautiful than I had ever seen it. Standing there, looking down upon it from the banks, I realized, perhaps for the first time, with a funny feeling of bewilderment and pride that it was my home, I belonged there, and Manderley belonged to me. The trees and the grass and the flower tubs on the terrace were reflected in the mullioned windows. A thin column of smoke rose in the air from one of the chimneys. The new-cut grass on the lawn smelt sweet as hay. A blackbird was singing on the chestnut tree. A yellow butterfly winged his foolish way before me to the terrace. I went into the hall and through to the dining-room. My place was still laid, but Maxim's had been cleared away. The cold meat and salad awaited me on the sideboard.

I hesitated, and then rang the dining-room bell. Robert came in from behind the screen. 'Has Mr de Winter been in?' I said. 'Yes, Madam, ' said Robert; 'he came in just after two, and had a quick lunch, and then went out again. He asked for you and Frith said he thought you must have gone down to see the ship. ' 'Did he say when he would be back again?' I asked. 'No, Madam. ' 'Perhaps he went to the beach another way, ' I said; 'I may have missed him. ' 'Yes, Madam, ' said Robert. I looked at the cold meat and the salad. I felt empty but not hungry. I did not want cold meat now. 'Will you be taking lunch?' said Robert. 'No, ' I said. 'No, you might bring me some tea, Robert, in the library. Nothing like cakes or scones. Just tea and bread-and-butter. ' 'Yes, Madam. ' I went and sat on the window-seat in the library. It seemed funny without Jasper. He must have gone with Maxim. The old dog lay asleep in her basket. I picked up The Times and turned the pages without reading it. It was queer this feeling of marking time, like sitting in a waiting-room at a dentist's. I knew I should never settle to my knitting or to a book. I was waiting for something to happen, something unforeseen. The horror of my morning and the stranded ship and not having any lunch had all combined to give birth to a latent sense of excitement at the back of my mind that I did not understand. It was as though I had entered into a new phase of my life and nothing would be quite the same again. The girl who had dressed for the fancy dress ball the night before had been left behind. It had all happened a very long time ago. This self who sat on the window-seat was new, was different ... Robert brought in my tea, and I ate my bread-and-butter hungrily. He had brought scones as well, and some sandwiches, and an angel cake. He must have thought it derogatory to bring bread-and-butter alone, nor was it Manderley routine. I was glad of the scones and the angel cake. I remembered I had only had cold tea at half past eleven, and no breakfast. Just after I had drunk my third cup Robert came in again. 'Mr de Winter is not back yet is he, Madam?' he said. 'No, ' I said. 'Why? Does someone want him?' 'Yes, Madam, ' said Robert, 'it's Captain Searle, the harbour-master of Kerrith, on the telephone. He wants to know if he can come up and see Mr de Winter personally. ' 'I don't know what to say, ' I said. 'He may not be back for ages. ' 'No, Madam. ' 'You'd better tell him to ring again at five o'clock, ' I said.

Robert went out of the room and came back again in a few minutes. 'Captain Searle would like to see you, if it would be convenient, Madam, ' said Robert. 'He says the matter is rather urgent. He tried to get Mr Crawley, but there was no reply. ' 'Yes, of course I must see him if it's urgent, ' I said. 'Tell him to come along at once if he likes. Has he got a car?' 'Yes, I believe so, Madam. ' Robert went out of the room. I wondered what I should say to Captain Searle. His business must be something to do with the stranded ship. I could not understand what concern it was of Maxim's. It would have been different if the ship had gone ashore in the cove. That was Manderley property. They might have to ask Maxim's permission to blast away rocks or whatever it was that was done to move a ship. But the open bay and the ledge of rock under the water did not belong to Maxim. Captain Searle would waste his time talking to me about it all. He must have got into his car right away after talking to Robert because in less than quarter of an hour he was shown into the room. He was still in his uniform as I had seen him through the glasses in the early afternoon. I got up from the window-seat and shook hands with him. 'I'm sorry my husband isn't back yet, Captain Searle, ' I said; 'he must have gone down to the cliffs again, and he went into Kerrith before that. I haven't seen him all day. ' 'Yes, I heard he'd been to Kerrith but I missed him there, ' said the harbour-master. 'He must have walked back across the cliffs when I was in my boat. And I can't get hold of Mr Crawley either. ' 'I'm afraid the ship has disorganized everybody, ' I said. 'I was out on the cliffs and went without my lunch, and I know Mr Crawley was there earlier on. What will happen to her? Will tugs get her off, do you think?' Captain Searle made a great circle with his hands. "There's a hole that deep in her bottom, ' he said, 'she'll not see Hamburg again. Never mind the ship. Her owner and Lloyd's agent will settle that between them. No, Mrs de Winter, it's not the ship that's brought me here. Indirectly of course she's the cause of my coming. The fact is, I've got some news for Mr de Winter, and I hardly know how to break it to him. ' He looked at me very straight with his bright blue eyes.

'What sort of news, Captain Searle?' He brought a large white handkerchief out of his pocket and blew his nose. 'Well, Mrs de Winter, it's not very pleasant for me to tell you either. The last thing I want to do is to cause distress or pain to you and your husband. We' re all very fond of Mr de Winter in Kerrith, you know, and the family has always done a lot of good. It's hard on him and hard on you that we can't let the past lie quiet. But I don't see how we can under the circumstances. ' He paused, and put his handkerchief back in his pocket. He lowered his voice, although we were alone in the room. 'We sent the diver down to inspect the ship's bottom, ' he said, 'and while he was down there he made a discovery. It appears he found the hole in the ship's bottom and was working round to the other side to see what further damage there was when he came across the hull of a little sailing boat, lying on her side, quite intact and not broken up at all. He's a local man, of course, and he recognized the boat at once. It was the little boat belonging to the late Mrs de Winter. ' My first feeling was one of thankfulness that Maxim was not there to hear. This fresh blow coming swiftly upon my masquerade of the night before was ironic, and rather horrible. 'I'm so sorry, ' I said slowly, 'it's not the sort of thing one expected would happen. Is it necessary to tell Mr de Winter? Couldn't the boat be left there, as it is? It's not doing any harm, is it?' 'It would be left, Mrs de Winter, in the ordinary way. I'm the last man in the world to want to disturb it. And I'd give anything, as I said before, to spare Mr de Winter's feelings. But that wasn't all, Mrs de Winter. My man poked round the little boat and he made another, more important discovery. The cabin door was tightly closed, it was not stove in, and the portlights were closed too. He broke one of the ports with a stone from the sea bed, and looked into the cabin. It was full of water, the sea must have come through some hole in the bottom, there seemed no damage elsewhere. And then he got the fright of his life, Mrs de Winter. ' Captain Searle paused, he looked over his shoulder as though one of the servants might hear him. 'There was a body in there, lying on the cabin floor, ' he said quietly. 'It was dissolved of course, there was no flesh on it. But it was a body all right. He saw the head and the limbs.

He came up to the surface then and reported it direct to me. And now you understand, Mrs de Winter, why I've got to see your husband. ' I stared at him, bewildered at first, then shocked, then rather sick. 'She was supposed to be sailing alone?' I whispered, 'there must have been someone with her then, all the time, and no one ever knew?' 'It looks like it, ' said the harbour-master. 'Who could it have been?' I said. 'Surely relatives would know if anyone had been missing? There was so much about it at the time, it was all in the papers. Why should one of them be in the cabin and Mrs de Winter herself be picked up many miles away, months afterwards?' Captain Searle shook his head. 'I can't tell any more than you, ' he said. 'All we know is that the body is there, and it has got to be reported. There'll be publicity, I'm afraid, Mrs de Winter. I don't know how we're going to avoid it. It's very hard on you and Mr de Winter. Here you are, settled down quietly, wanting to be happy, and this has to happen. ' I knew now the reason for my sense of foreboding. It was not the stranded ship that was sinister, nor the crying gulls, nor the thin black funnel pointing to the shore. It was the stillness of the black water, and the unknown things that lay beneath. It was the diver going down into those cool quiet depths and stumbling upon Rebecca's boat, and Rebecca's dead companion. He had touched the boat, had looked into the cabin, and all the while I sat on the cliffs and had not known. 'If only we did not have to tell him, ' I said. 'If only we could keep the whole thing from him. ' 'You know I would if it were possible, Mrs de Winter, ' said the harbour-master, 'but my personal feelings have to go, in a matter like this. I've got to do my duty. I've got to report that body. ' He broke off short as the door opened, and Maxim came into the room. 'Hullo, ' he said, 'what's happening? I didn't know you were here, Captain Searle? Is anything the matter?' I could not stand it any longer. I went out of the room like the coward I was and shut the door behind me. I had not even glanced at Maxim's face. I had the vague impression that he looked tired, untidy, hatless. I went and stood in the hall by the front door. Jasper was drinking noisily from his bowl. He wagged his tail when he saw me and went on drinking. Then he loped towards me, and stood up, pawing at my dress.

I kissed the top of his head and went and sat on the terrace. The moment of crisis had come, and I must face it. My old fears, my diffidence, my shyness, my hopeless sense of inferiority, must be conquered now and thrust aside. If I failed now I should fail for ever. There would never be another chance. I prayed for courage in a blind despairing way, and dug my nails into my hands. I sat there for five minutes staring at the green lawns and the flower tubs on the terrace. I heard the sound of a car starting up in the drive. It must be Captain Searle. He had broken his news to Maxim and had gone. I got up from the terrace and went slowly through the hall to the library. I kept turning over in my pockets the winkles that Ben had given me. I clutched them tight in my hands. Maxim was standing by the window. His back was turned to me. I waited by the door. Still he did not turn round. I took my hands out of my pockets and went and stood beside him. I reached out for his hand and laid it against my cheek. He did not say anything. He went on standing there. 'I'm so sorry, ' I whispered, 'so terribly, terribly sorry. ' He did not answer. His hand was icy cold. I kissed the back of it, and then the fingers, one by one. 'I don't want you to bear this alone, ' I said. 'I want to share it with you. I've grown up, Maxim, in twenty-four hours. I'll never be a child again. ' He put his arm round me and pulled me to him very close. My reserve was broken, and my shyness too. I stood there with my face against his shoulder. 'You've forgiven me, haven't you?' I said. He spoke to me at last. 'Forgiven you?' he said. 'What have I got to forgive you for?' 'Last night, ' I said; 'you thought I did it on purpose. ' 'Ah, that, ' he said. 'I'd forgotten. I was angry with you, wasn't I?' 'Yes, ' I said. He did not say any more. He went on holding me close to his shoulder. 'Maxim, ' I said, 'can't we start all over again? Can't we begin from today, and face things together? I don't want you to love me, I won't ask impossible things. I'll be your friend and your companion, a sort of boy. I don't ever want more than that. ' He took my face between his hands and looked at me. For the first time I saw how thin his face was, how lined and drawn. And there were great shadows beneath his eyes. 'How much do you love me?' he said.

I could not answer. I could only stare back at him, at his dark tortured eyes, and his pale drawn face. 'It's too late, my darling, too late, ' he said. 'We've lost our little chance of happiness. ' 'No, Maxim. No, ' I said. 'Yes, ' he said. 'It's all over now. The thing has happened. ' 'What thing?' I said. 'The thing I've always foreseen. The thing I've dreamt about, day after day, night after night. We're not meant for happiness, you and I. ' He sat down on the window-seat, and I knelt in front of him, my hands on his shoulders. 'What are you trying to tell me?' I said. He put his hands over mine and looked into my face. 'Rebecca has won, ' he said. I stared at him, my heart beating strangely, my hands suddenly cold beneath his hands. 'Her shadow between us all the time, ' he said. 'Her damned shadow keeping us from one another. How could I hold you like this, my darling, my little love, with the fear always in my heart that this would happen? I remembered her eyes as she looked at me before she died. I remembered that slow treacherous smile. She knew this would happen even then. She knew she would win in the end. ' 'Maxim, ' I whispered, 'what are you saying, what are you trying to tell me?' 'Her boat, ' he said, 'they've found it. The diver found it this afternoon. ' 'Yes, ' I said. 'I know. Captain Searle came to tell me. You are thinking about the body, aren't you, the body the diver found in the cabin?' 'Yes, ' he said. 'It means she was not alone, ' I said. 'It means there was somebody sailing with Rebecca at the time. And you have to find out who it was. That's it, isn't it, Maxim?' 'No, ' he said. 'No, you don't understand. ' 'I want to share this with you, darling, ' I said. 'I want to help you. ' "There was no one with Rebecca, she was alone, ' he said. I knelt there watching his face, watching his eyes. 'It's Rebecca's body lying there on the cabin floor, ' he said. 'No, ' I said. 'No. ' "The woman buried in the crypt is not Rebecca, ' he said. 'It's the body of some unknown woman, unclaimed, belonging nowhere. There never was an accident. Rebecca was not drowned at all. I killed her. I shot Rebecca in the cottage in the cove. I carried her body to the cabin, and took the boat out that night and sunk it there, where they found it today. It's Rebecca who's lying dead there on the cabin floor. Will you look into my eyes and tell me that you love me now?'


 
最后编辑: 2017-06-18
最大赞力
0.00
当前赞力
100.00%
第20章

藏书室里安静极了,只听见杰斯珀呱哒呱哒舔脚掌。长耳狗一定踩了荆棘,皮肤里扎了刺,所以才老是啃啮吮吸个没完。接着,迈克西姆腕上手表的滴答声在耳畔响起,这种轻微的声音正标志着日复一日的生活常规。突然间,我脑海里无缘无故掠过一句学生时代常用的幼稚可爱的谚语:“岁月流逝不待人。”我翻来复去一再念叨这句话。“岁月流逝不待人。”就这样,迈克西姆的手表滴答不停,杰斯珀躺在我身旁的地板上舔脚掌;此外,藏书室里再没别的声响。

我想,人们在承受巨大的突然打击之际,譬如说死亡,或是失去一条胳膊一条腿什么的,起初可能并没有感觉。假如别人砍去你的手,几分钟之内你并不意识到手已没了,而是照样觉得手指健在;你把手指一个又一个伸开,在空中挥舞,其实啥也没有,没有手,没有手指。

我跪在迈克西姆身边,紧紧偎依着他,双手抚摸着他的肩头,一时像是完全麻木了,既不觉得痛楚,也不受恐惧折磨,心头一点没有发发然的感觉。我想我得把杰斯珀脚掌里的刺挑出来,过后又想,罗伯特是不是就要进屋来收拾茶具。此时此地我居然会想到这些——杰斯珀的脚掌、迈克西姆的手表、罗伯特、茶具,真是怪事儿。我竟如此不动感情,保持着如此反常的镇静,丝毫不觉得什么烦恼,对此,我自己也莫名其妙。我对自己说,慢慢地,我的感觉将恢复过来,理解力也会重新变得正常。到时候,他讲给我听的情况以及迄今为止所发生的一切,都会像拼板游戏中的一块块图板那样各归其位,凑合成某种图案。可是在这一刻,我完全麻木了,没有感情,没有思想,感官全部不起作用,只是迈克西姆怀里的一个木偶。后来,他开始吻我。以前他从没有这样吻过我。我双手托着他的头,闭上眼睛。

“我多么爱你,”他在我耳畔柔声低语。“多么多么地爱你。”

我想,日日夜夜,我一直希望能听到他说这句话,现在他终于说了。早在蒙特卡洛,在意大利,还有在回到曼陀丽之后,我曾多少次想像过这一幕。他终于说了。我睁开眼,看着他头顶上方那一小角帷幕,他还是如饥似渴地尽情吻我,一边喃喃唤着我的名字。我仍然望着帷幕,发现帷幕上有一小块因日光曝洒而褪了色,不如顶上的一幅鲜艳。我又想,此刻我多么镇定而冷静,眼睛盯着那角帷幕,任迈克西姆亲吻。生平第一次,他对我说他爱我。

突然,他一把将我推开,从临窗的座位上站起。“你看,我没说错,”他说。“太晚了!现在你不爱我了。干吗要爱呢?”他走到壁炉边站定。“就当我什么也没说,”他说。“我保证再也不讲这种傻话。”

我顿时意识到了一切,骤然一阵心痛。“什么太晚了,”我赶快说,一面从地板上站起身来,走到他身边,伸出双臂抱住他。“不许再说这话!你不明白,我爱你胜过世间的一切。不过,方才受你一吻,我简直出了神,激动得完全麻木了,什么事都不明白,就好象一点知觉也没剩下。”

“你不爱我了,”他说。“所以才变得这样麻木。我懂,我理解。对你来说,一切都为时已晚,是不?”

“不!”我说。

“刚才这一幕该早四个月发生,”他说。“我早应该意识到这一点。女人毕竟不同于男人。”

“再吻吻我吧,”我说。“咱俩应该一辈子在一起,什么也不向对方隐瞒,谁的阴影都没法离间我们。说定了,我亲爱的,我求求你。”

“没有时间了,”他说。“可能只剩下几个小时,或者是几天。出了这件事,咱俩怎么可能一辈子在一起?我已对你说过,人们发现了那艘沉船,同时还发现了吕蓓卡。”

我傻乎乎地凝视着他,不明白他在说些什么。“他们会怎么样呢?”我问。

“他们会认出尸体,”他说。“那船舱里有的是线索。她的衣服和皮鞋,还有手上的戒指。他们会认出她的尸体,接着就想起上次那具女尸,那已埋入墓穴的无名女子。”

“你准备怎么办?”我低声问。

“不知道,”他说。“我不知道。”

果然不出我所料,感觉一点一滴地恢复着,双手复又有了热气,汗津津,粘糊糊。我觉得血直往脸上冲,梗塞了嗓门。我的双颊烧得火辣辣,不知不觉中又想到塞尔海军上校、潜水员、劳埃德协会的代办以及搁浅船上的那些倚身舷侧、凝视海水的水手。我还想到克里斯城的店主和吹着口哨穿街过巷替人跑腿的小厮,想象着教区牧师如何步入教堂,克罗温夫人如何在花园里修剪玫瑰,还有悬崖上那穿浅红色衣服的妇人和她的小男孩。消息很快就会传进这些人的耳朵;也许只消再过几个小时,明天吃早饭以前,就会闹得家喻户晓:“他们已发现德温特夫人的沉船,还说舱里有一具女尸。”舱里有一具女尸。吕蓓卡还躺在船舱的地板上,根本没有入土。葬身墓穴的是另外一个女人。迈克西姆杀死了吕蓓卡,吕蓓卡压根儿不是淹死的。他在林中小屋开枪打死吕蓓卡,接着把尸体拖上船,之后就把船沉入海湾。那阴暗寂寞的小屋,雨水不住拍打着屋顶,淅沥作声。拼板一块又一块凑集起来,在我跟前蓦地跃出一幅图画。互不相干的场景一幕又一幕在我迷离的头脑里闪现:法国南部汽车旁座上迈克西姆,我仿佛听见他说:“差不多一年前发生的事整个改变了我的生活,我非一切从头开始不可……”沉默寡言的迈克西姆;郁郁不欢的迈克西姆。怪不得他从来不提吕蓓卡,不说她的名宇。怪不得迈克西姆不喜欢那小海湾,总要避开那小石屋。我仿佛听见他说:“要是你头脑里同样保存我对往事的种种记忆,你也不会愿意上那鬼地方去。”怪不得他头也不回地沿着林中小径攀登;怪不得吕蓓卡死后他在藏书室里通宵达旦踱步。踱来踱去,踱去踱来!我仿佛又听见他对范-霍珀夫人说:“我离家时很匆忙,”说时微微杜眉。还有范-霍珀夫人的聒噪:“听人说他怎么也不能从丧妻之痛中恢复过来。”我还想起昨夜的化装舞会,自己如何穿了吕蓓卡的舞服走到楼梯口。“是我杀了吕蓓卡,”迈克西姆曾这样说。“是我在林中小屋开枪打死了吕蓓卡。”而潜水员已发现她的尸体,就在船舱的地板上……

“现在我们怎么办?”我问。“怎么跟人说呢?”

迈克西姆没答话,站在壁炉旁,两眼圆睁,呆呆望着前方,可又什么也没看见。

“有谁知情?”我问:“有没有什么人了解情况?”

他摇摇头说:“没有。”

“只有你我两人知道?”我问。

“只有你我两人知道,”他说。

“弗兰克!”我突然想起此人。“你敢断定弗兰克不知道吗?”

“他怎么能知道呢?”迈克西姆说。“当时就我一人在场。夜漆黑漆黑……”没等说完,他就在一张椅子里颓然坐下,用手按着脑门。我走到他身边跪下,他却一动也不动。我把他遮脸的双手扳开,直视着他的眼睛。“我爱你,”我轻声细语。“我爱你。你现在该相信我了吧?”他吻我的脸和双手;他像个求人救援的孩子,紧紧捏着我的双手不放。

“我当时以为自己肯定会发疯,”他说。“每天坐在这屋子里,等着事情的败露。还得坐在那边的书桌旁,答复那些可怕的慰问信。在报上登讣告,接受采访——死了人之后总有诸如此类毫无意义的麻烦事。与此同时,我得照常吃喝,装得像个神志健全的正常人,当着弗里思和其他仆人的面,当着丹弗斯太太的面。我没有勇气把丹弗斯太太赶走,因为她对吕蓓卡了解至深,可能发生怀疑,猜到事情的事相……弗兰克一直呆在我身边,守口如瓶,深深地同情我。‘你干吗不离开这儿?’他当时三番四次这样劝我。‘宅子里的事我可以代管。你应该离家散散心。’还有贾尔斯和比阿特丽斯这一对夫妻。我那可怜的好姐姐,不识世故的比阿特丽斯,她老是说;‘你的样子真怕人,一定病得不轻。怎么不找个大夫看看?’这些人我都不得不见,同时我又深知自己对他们说的每句话都是弥天大谎。”

我还是牢牢执着他的手,紧紧依偎着他。“有一次,我差点儿把一切都告诉你,”他说。“就是杰斯珀直奔小海湾而你又去海滩小屋找绳子的那天。我俩就像此刻一样坐在这儿。我正要开口,可是弗里思和罗伯特端茶进来了。”

“不错,”我说。“我记得。你干吗不告诉我?这样就浪费了不少我俩本来可以亲密相处的时光,多少天,多少个礼拜就这么过去了。”

“你那时的态度太冷漠,”他说。“老是独自带杰斯珀去逛花园,从来不像此刻这样到我身边来亲热亲热。”

“你干吗不告诉我?”我柔声说。“干吗不对我说?”

“我以为你在这儿过得不舒心,觉得腻烦,”他说。“我年龄比你大得多,你同弗兰克在一起,好像谈笑更自如一些,跟我在一起的时候,总是那么古怪,那么不自然,那么腼腆。”

“我看出你在想念吕蓓卡,还叫我怎么跟你亲热?”我说“我看出你仍然爱着吕蓓卡,怎么能要你再来爱我?”

他把我搂在身边,搜寻我的目光。

“你在胡说些什么?你这话是什么意思?”他问。

我跪在他旁边,把上身挺直。“每当你抚摸我的时候,我就想,你在拿我和吕蓓卡相比,”我说。“每当你对我说话,每当你看着我,或是同我一起在花园散步,一起进餐的时候,我总感到你在提醒自己:‘当年我同吕蓓卡在一起也是这样的’。”他用迷惘的目光看着我,好像听不懂我的话。

“我说得不对吗?”我说。

“喔,我的天!”他一把推开我,站起身,扭着双手,在房间里踱开了。

“怎么啦?出什么事了?”我问。

他猛一个转身,看着抱膝坐在地板上的我。“你以为我爱吕蓓卡?”他说。“你以为我杀她那当儿还爱她?告诉你吧,我恨她!我与这女人的婚姻是一出滑稽戏,打一开始就是。这女人心肠狠毒,活该下地狱,是个十足的坏女人。我们从来不曾彼此相爱;两人在一起没有一时一刻的幸福可言。吕蓓卡根本不懂得爱,这女人没有柔情,没有起码的是非观,甚至有点不正常。”

我抱膝坐在地板上,专注地望着他。

“当然,她很聪明,”他说。“精得像魔鬼。见过她的人无不以为她是世上心肠最好、最慷慨大方、最有才华的人。她能看准不同的对象说不同的话,知道该怎么调节自己的情绪去迎合别人。要是她同你结识,她一定会挽着你的手臂,陪我走进花园,一边呼唤杰斯珀,一边跟你谈花,谈音乐和绘画,或是随便什么其他她听说过的你的特别爱好。你也会像其他人一样受她的骗,围在她的脚旁对她崇拜得五体投地。”

他还是在藏书室里不住地踱来踱去。

“我娶她的时候,别人都说我是世上最幸运的男子,”他说。“她长得那么美,才华出众,又会迎合别人,所以就连那位当时人们最难讨好的老奶奶,也从一开始就喜欢她。奶奶对我说:‘一个妻子得有三种美德:教养、头脑和姿色。她三样俱备。’我相信奶奶的话,或者说曾逼着自己信以为真。可是,与此同时,在我心底始终有一点儿疑虑,她的眼神不对头……”

拼板一块一块凑齐,吕蓓卡开始以其本来的真面目出现在我眼前;她从相片镜框的虚幻天地走出来,成了一个有血有肉的真人。策马前进的吕蓓卡;双手紧抓缰绳的吕蓓卡;得意洋洋的吕蓓卡,从吟游诗人画廊俯身向下,唇边挂着胜利者的微笑。

我又一次回想起自己在海滩上站在贝思身旁的情景。“你心肠好,”他说。“不像另一位,你不会把我送疯人院吧?”当年,曾有人乘夜色正浓穿过林子,那人个子颀长,体态窈窕,给人蛇一般的感觉……

可是迈克西姆仍自顾自说话,一边继续在藏书室来回踱步。“过了不久,我就抓住她的把柄,那时我们结婚才五天。你还记得那天我开车带你上蒙特卡洛山顶的情景吗?我是想旧地重游,回忆一下往事。她曾坐在那山头上,放声大笑,黑发迎风飘拂;她把自己的经历告诉我,那些话我怎么也不愿对第三者重复一遍。这时我才意识到自己做了何等愚蠢的事,娶了一个什么样的老婆!姿色、头脑和教养。喔,上帝!”

他突然哽咽着说不下去了,到窗子旁站定,眺望户外的草坪。他居然发出一声笑,居然就这么站着怪笑不止。我再也无法忍受,那笑声叫我害怕,使我寒心。我受不了!

“迈克西姆!”我大叫一声。“迈克西姆。”

他点了一支烟,站在窗旁不声不响地猛抽。接着,他又一次转过身,重新开始踱步。“当时我就差一点杀了她,”他说。“那次要杀她可太容易了。走错一条路,滑了跤。你一定还记得那儿的悬崖峭壁。那天你真被我吓得不轻,对吗?你可能以为我是个疯子。说不定我也确实是个疯子。跟魔鬼一起生活的人神志不可能健全,对不?”

我坐在地板上,看他来来回回不停地踱走。

“就在那儿的山头上,在那悬崖的边沿,她跟我讲定一桩交易:‘我替你治家,替你管理你家祖传的宝地曼陀丽。只要你愿意,我可以使这所宅子成为全国首屈一指的闻名去处,人们会跑来作客,羡慕我们,在背地议论说我俩是全英国最幸运、最美满的郎才女貌的一对。多大的愚弄,迈克斯,同时又是多大的成功!’她坐在山腰狂笑,把一朵鲜花撕成碎片。”

迈克西姆把只抽了四分之一的香烟扔进空荡荡的炉膛。

“结果我没动手伤害她,”他说。“我只是呆呆地望着她,什么也没说,由她去笑。后来,我们又一起上车,驶离悬崖。她知道我只好听她的,回到曼陀丽,接纳公众参观,大宴宾客,让人们去说我们的婚姻乃是本世纪最成功的结合;她知道与其在结婚一周之后让周围为数不多的请亲好友笑话,与其让这些人了解她当时亲口对我说起的隐私,我宁愿牺牲荣耀和名誉,抛开个人感情,舍弃世上一切其他东酉;她也知道我这人无论如何不肯上法院闹离婚,把她的丑事抖出去,从而让人在背后指指戳戳,让报纸尽情地恶意中伤,让这一带的邻人一听说我的名字就交头接耳,让克里斯来的远足游客成群结队寻上门来,探头探脑往里张望,一边评头品足:‘他就住在这儿。这宅子叫曼陀丽,宅子的主人就是那个我们在报上读到过打官司闹离婚的。对于他的妻子,你记得法官怎么说来着?’”

他走过来,在我面前站定,伸出双手说:“你鄙弃我,是不是?我的耻辱,我的憎恨和我的厌恶,你都不能理解。”

我没吭声。我紧握他的双手,放在自己的胸口。我不在乎他的耻辱。他对我说的事情没有一件跟我有关系。我只想着一句话,翻来复去念叨一句话:迈克西姆不爱吕蓓卡,他从来没爱过她,自始至终没有。他和她两人从来没享受过一时一刻的幸福。迈克西姆还在说话,我仍然洗耳恭听,但是他的话对我已不起任何作用,我压根儿不在乎。

“我对曼陀丽考虑得太多,”他说。“老是把曼陀丽放在第一位,置于一切之上。这种畸形的感情不会有好结果,教堂里做礼拜时谁也不提倡这种感情。基督对于石块、砖瓦、围墙没有留下任何教诲,也没说过人应该如何去热爱属于他所有的那块土地,他的土壤,他的小天地。这一切都不是基督教教义的内容。”

“我的宝贝儿,”我说。“我的迈克西姆,亲爱的。”我把他的双手贴在自己脸上,用嘴唇凑上去。

“你理解吗?”他问。“真的理解吗?”

“是的,”我说。“我亲爱的。”但我马上又把头扭开,免得让他看到我的脸。我是否理解他,究竟有什么关系?我的心轻松释然,犹如一根随风飘荡的鸟羽,因为他从未爱过吕蓓卡。

“我不愿再回想那几年的生活,”他慢悠悠地说。“我甚至不愿对你说起那些往事,提起我的羞愧和耻辱,提起我和她两人如何生活在谎言中,一起演出一出拙劣而下贱的滑稽戏,当着仆人的面,当着弗里思老头那样忠心耿耿、真诚老实的人。这儿的人全相信她,崇拜她,可这些人不知道她在背后取笑他们,学着他们的样嘲弄这些人。我还记得宅子里开游园会、露天音乐会或是有其他表演时,如何挤满一屋子的人。她四处走动,脸上挂着天使般的甜笑,挽着我的手臂,在表演结束后向一小队儿童发奖品。可是到了下一天,她会在黎明起身,开车去伦敦,钻进泰晤士河畔她的公寓套间,那样子就像野兽钻进沟壑里的洞穴,在那儿度过不可告人的五天以后,到周末才回来。喔,我可是不折不扣按讲定的交易条件办事,从来没拿她的事对外人说。她那种魔鬼般的鉴赏力把曼陀丽弄成了目前这样子。花园、灌木丛和幸福谷里的石南花,你以为我父亲在世时就有这些花花草草吗?不,当时庄园一片荒芜。不错,景色是很美的,那是一种荒凉寂寥的独特的美。可是,庄园急待高明之手进行修膳照拂,还得花一大笔钱。我父亲怎么也不愿意花这笔钱,而要不是吕蓓卡,我也不会想到在这上头花钱。你今天在宅子各个房间里见到的摆设,有一半原先并不搁在现在的地方。今天的客厅,今天的晨室——那全是吕蓓卡布置的。弗里思在接待日十分自豪地指给来客看的那些椅子、护壁的挂毯——这又是吕蓓卡的主意。当然,有些家具摆设原来就是宅子里的东西,贮藏在里屋。我父亲对家具和绘画一窍不通,所以大多数东西都是吕蓓卡购置的。你今天见到的美丽的曼陀丽,有口皆碑的曼陀丽,上了照片和绘画的曼陀丽,那都是吕蓓卡她的杰作。”

我一声不吭,紧紧搂着他。我但愿他就这样不停地往下说,但愿他的积仇会就此消散,一些陈年宿怨、嫉愤和污秽都会随着一扫而光。

“我们就这样在一起过日子,”他说。“一个月接着一个月,一年复又一年。我只好随遇而安,都是为了曼陀丽。她在伦敦的胡作非为与我无关,因为那些事无损曼陀丽一根毫毛。开始那几年,她还检点,谁也不说她坏话,背地里的窃窃私语也没有一句。可她慢慢地放肆起来。你知道男人如何染上酗酒的恶习吗?开始时并不上瘾,每次只喝上一点儿,可能过五六个月才烂醉一次。接着,周期变得越来越短,不久,每个月,每半个月,每过几天就得大喝一通。什么安全系数,什么内心深处的防范戒备,全都消失殆尽。吕蓓卡就是这样。她开始把自己的一帮狐群狗党请到这儿来。她一次邀请一两个,周末宴会时让他们混在宾客当中。所以,在开始时,我还无所察觉,拿不准这些人是谁。她常在小海湾里的石屋举行野餐。有一次,我从苏格兰打猎回来,发现她跟六七个朋友在海滩小屋鬼混,都是些我从来没见过的陌生人。我向她提出警告,她却毫不在意地一耸肩说:‘这跟你有什么关系?’我对她说,她尽可以上伦敦去和朋友幽会,但曼陀丽是我的家,她也得按当初说定的规矩办事。她微笑着没说什么,可后来竟同弗兰克调起情来。羞羞答答的忠实朋友,可怜的弗兰克!一天,他来找我,说是想离开曼陀丽,去另谋职业。我和他就在这间藏书室里争辨了两个钟头,到末了我才明白他的苦衰。他终于忍不住了,对我说了真话。他说那女人一刻也不放过他,老是到他那儿去,设法引诱他到海滩小屋作客。亲爱的弗兰克,多可怜!他不知道真相,一直把假象当真,以为我们是一对美满的恩爱夫妻。

“我指责吕蓓卡不该打弗兰克的主意,不料她勃然大怒,把我骂得狗血喷头,用的全是她那种独特语言中的肮脏字眼。那一回真叫做大出洋相,看着一定叫人恶心讨厌。过后,她又去了伦敦,一住就是一个月。等她回来以后,起初倒还老实,我以为她总算接受了教训。后来,比阿特丽斯和贾尔斯来度周末,那次我才认识到自己先前的怀疑不是捕风捉影:比阿特丽斯确实讨厌吕蓓卡。我敢说,比阿特丽斯以自己那种古怪、暴躁、不加掩饰的作风,一眼看穿了她,猜出我们夫妇的关系不正常。那一次的周末假日,大家彼此提防,全担着心事。贾尔斯跟着吕蓓卡驾船出海,比阿特丽斯和我在草坪上憩息。等两人回来,贾尔斯乐滋滋的好不得意,看见这模样,再一看吕蓓卡的眼神,我就知道她开始向贾尔斯灌迷汤,重演她对付弗兰克的那套故技。吃晚饭时,我注意到比阿特丽斯一直盯着贾尔斯看,贾尔斯那晚的笑声远比平时响亮,话也特别多。与此同时,吕蓓卡端坐在餐桌上首,活像个天使。”

拼板已差不多凑齐。那些奇形怪状的小片小块,我曾用笨拙的手指想把它们拼拢来,可硬是不成图案。怪不得我一说到吕蓓卡,弗兰克的态度那么反感。还有比阿特丽斯那种不自然的贬抑神态。人们闭口不谈吕蓓卡,我总以为是出于同情和怜悯,不料真正的原因却在于耻辱和困窘。我居然始终未能看出端倪,这简直不可思议。世上有几个像我这样的笨蛋,因为没法挣脱羞怯和腼腆的自我羁缚,过去受罪,今天还继续遭难;而由于自身的盲目和愚钝,竟还在自己面前筑起一堵障眼的大墙,使自己无法看清事实真相。这就是过去的我!我设想了一幕又一幕失真的图景,独自坐在那儿观赏;我从来没有足够的勇气去探求真相。其实,我只要跨出一步,稍稍克服腼腆的羞态,迈克西姆早在四个月或五个月前就会把一切向我和盘托出。

“那是比阿特丽斯和贾尔斯在曼陀丽度过的最后一个周末,”迈克西姆说。“我再也没向两人单独发出邀请。此后,这对夫妇只有在正式场合才来作客,来参加游园会或舞会。比阿特丽斯在我面前只字不提,我也不对她挑明。但我觉得她请到我在过着什么样的生活;我觉得她知道事情的真相;她像弗兰克一样,了解事情的底细。这以后,吕蓓卡又变得十分狡猾,从表象看,她的行为真可谓无懈可击。可每逢我有事出门,她留在曼陀丽,我就压根儿不知道这儿会发生什么样的丑事。她可以诱惑弗兰克和贾尔斯,甚至可以把庄园里的任何一个工匠搞上手,还可以到克里斯城随便拖一个情夫来,不管什么样的男人都行……然后就非同出爆炸性的丑闻不可,接踵而来的是我朝夕担心的流言蜚语,飞短流长。”

我仿佛又站在林中小屋旁,谛听雨点拍打屋顶的淅沥声;我仿佛又看见游艇模型上的尘埃和坐卧两用沙发上耗子咬的破洞;我仿佛又看见贝恩白痴般直瞪瞪的双眼,还听得他说:“你不会把我送进疯人院吧?”我又想起那条穿林而过的陡峭幽径;一个妇人倘若躲在树后,夜礼服经晚风吹拂,定会沙沙的作声。

“她有个表哥,”迈克西姆一字一顿地说。“那人出过洋,后来又回了英国。只要我出门旅行,这人就来此鬼混。弗兰克常见到他。此人名叫杰克-费弗尔。”

“我认识这个人,”我说。“你去伦敦那天他来过。”

“你也见到他了?”迈克西姆问。“干吗不告诉我?我从弗兰克那儿听说这人来过。弗兰克看见他的车开进庄园大门。”

“我不想告诉你,”我说。“我怕一说又会惹起你对吕蓓卡的回忆。”

“惹起我的回忆?”迈克西姆轻声自语。“喔,老天爷,难道我还用别人来惹起回忆吗?”

他直勾勾望着前方,一时没接着往下说。我不知道他是不是跟我一样,正在想着海湾里那灌满了海水的沉船船舱。

“她老是请那个名叫费弗尔的家伙到海滩小屋去,”迈克西姆接着叙述。“对仆人她总是说出海去了,天亮前不会回来。其实她在小屋里同那家伙一起过夜。我又一次提出警告,对她说清楚,倘若再让我撞见这人,不管在庄园的哪个角落,我就开枪打死他。那人历史不清白,是个下残坯子……一想到这人在曼陀丽的林子里大摇大摆散步,玷污了像幸福谷这样的地方,我简直要发疯。我对她明说,我受不了这种侮辱。她又是一耸肩,这回倒是忘了骂几句亵渎的脏话。我还注意到她的脸色比平时苍白,神态有点仓促不安,人看上去相当憔悴。看到她这副模样,我不禁问自己,等这女人开始显出老态,自己也觉得老之将至,还不知道会变成个什么样的怪物。日子就这样一天天过去,没再出多大的意外。一天,她又上伦敦去,可当天就回了家。这在她倒是难得。我没料到她回来,所以到弗兰克家吃晚饭去了。当时手头有不少事要办。”

他这会儿的语调变得仓猝短促。我紧紧握着他的双手。

“吃过晚饭,十点半光景,我才回家,一眼看见大厅的椅子里搁着她的围巾和手套。我不明白她这么快就回家来到底是什么原因。我走进展室,她不在屋里。我猜想她大概又上海湾去了。这时我突然猛醒,对于这种充满谎言和欺骗的肮脏生活,自己已忍无可忍。事情好歹总得有个解决。我想是不是应该抓起一支枪,去吓一吓那情夫,吓一吓那对狗男女。于是我马上出发到海滩小屋去。仆人根本不知道我曾回家来过。我溜进花园,穿过林子,看见小屋的窗口亮着灯光。我直奔小屋而去。可是出乎我的意料,屋里只有吕蓓卡一人。她躺在两用沙发上,旁边的烟灰碟里堆满了烟蒂,她看上去像是得了病,神色反常。

“我开门见山就骂费弗尔那混蛋,她一言不发,静静听着。‘这种丢脸的日子你我两人应该过够了,’我说。‘今天就算是个终结。你明白吗?你在伦敦放浪与我无关,你可以在那里跟费弗尔同居,或是随便找个称心的情夫。在这儿可不行。不许你在曼陀丽胡来。’

“她沉默了一会,目不转睛地望着我,过后微微一笑说;‘倘若我喜欢在这儿住,怎么办?’

“‘你应该明白我们的交换条件,’我说。“对于我俩之间那桩该遭天罚的肮脏买卖,我可是守信用的,对不?你却说话不作数,你以为你可以把我的屋子,我的家,当作你在伦敦的艳窟吗?我忍气吞声地受够了。上帝作证,吕蓓卡,今天给你最后一个机会。’

“我记得她把香烟掐熄在沙发旁的烟灰碟里,然后站起身,双手举过头顶伸了个懒腰。

“‘你说得不错,迈克斯,’她说。‘是时候了,我该掀开新的一页了。’

“她显得非常苍白,非常瘦弱。她开始在房间里踱步,双手塞在裤袋里。穿着航海服,她像个小男孩,那张娃娃脸同波特切利①画中的天使一模一样——

①十六世纪意大利画家。

“‘你想过没有?’她说,‘你简直没法拿出像样的证据来指责我。我是说倘若你想同我离婚,把事情闹到法庭上去。你明白吗?打一开始起,你就没抓住我一丁点儿的证据。你的朋友,甚至那些仆人,全都相信我们的婚姻美满至极。’

“‘要是我扯着弗兰克出来讲话呢?’我说。‘还有比阿特丽斯。’

“她仰天大笑。‘弗兰克能说我什么呢?’她说。‘你对我了解至深,难道这点都不明白?至于比阿特丽斯,倘若她出现在证人席上,我一定让她变成一个十足的嫉妒心很重的街坊泼妇,因为丈夫偶尔昏了头,做了傻事,才来法庭打官司。这难道不是世上最容易办到的事吗?不,迈克斯,要证明我行为不端,够你费心的了。’

“她把身子的重心压在脚跟上,前后摇晃,双手插在口袋里,嘴上挂着浅笑,目不转睛看着我。‘你想过吗?我可以让我的贴身女仆丹尼出面,在法庭上立誓提供任何教给她的证词。而其他的仆人,出于无知的盲从,也都会跟她依样画葫芦在法庭上宣誓。在他们眼里,我俩是同住曼陀丽的夫妇,对不对?其他人,包括你所有的朋友,我们这个小圈子里的一切人,也都这么看。好吧,我倒要看看你怎么来证明我们其实没有夫妇关系。’

“她在桌子边沿坐下,晃着两条腿,盯着我看。

“‘我俩扮演恩爱夫妻的角色不是非常成功吗?’她问。我至今还记得自己当时曾盯着她的那只脚看,脚上穿着条纹花样的凉鞋,一前一后摆动不止。看着看着,我的眼睛开始发酸,头也莫名其妙地突然剧痛起来。

“‘我们两人,我是说丹尼和我,可以让你显得像个不折不扣的大傻瓜,’她低声说。‘使别人不相信你,迈克斯,谁也不会相信你的。’那只脚还在我眼前来回晃动,那只穿着蓝白相间花纹凉鞋的该死的脚!

“突然,她蹭地滑下桌子,站在我面前,脸上仍然笑容可掬,双手还是插在袋子里。

“‘假如我有个孩子,迈克斯,’她说,‘不管是你本人还是世上随便哪一个外人,都将无法证明孩子不是你生的。小家伙将在曼陀丽长大成人,姓你家的贵姓。到时候你也无计可施啊!等你死了,曼陀丽将自这孩子所有;你根本没法防止这样的事情发生。财产的继承关系是无法避免的。为了你钟爱的曼陀丽,你当然希望有个继承人,对不?看着我的儿子躺在栗子树下的童车里,在草坪上玩跳蛙游戏,在幸福谷捉蝴蝶,你不高兴吗?看着我的儿子一天天长大,心里明白一旦你死了,这一切将全都归他所有,这难道不是你一生中最大的幸福吗?迈克斯?’

“她顿了一顿,仍然把身子重量压在脚跟上摇晃,接着又点起一支烟,走去站在窗边。她开始放声大笑,哈哈地笑个不停,我觉得她好像永远不会住嘴了。‘天哪,多有趣!’她说。‘真是有趣到极点,妙不可言!对啦,刚才你听没听到我说,我该掀开新的一页了?现在你总该明白我为什么说这话,那些妄自尊大的本地人,你家那些该死的佃户,这一来他们肯定会高兴吧?他们会说:这正是我们一直翘首期望的喜事,德温特夫人!我将做一个十全十美的良母,迈克斯,就好像我始终是个十全十美的贤妻。谁也看不透其中的秘密,谁也无法了解事实真相。’

“她转过身来,面对着我,脸上挂着微笑,一只手插在口袋子里,另一只手拿着香烟。我杀死她的时候,她还在笑。我是朝她心窝开枪的,子弹不偏不倚穿心脏而过。她并没有立刻倒下,而是在原地站了一会儿,盯着我看,脸上慢慢绽开笑容,两眼睁得滚圆……”

迈克西姆的声音越来越轻,最后竟成了低声的耳语;他那被我握着的手冰凉冰凉。我没敢看他,移开目光盯着身旁地毯上打瞌睡的杰斯珀,它的尾巴不时微微一甩,敲打着地板。

“我当时忘了,”迈克西姆这时的嗓门压得非常低,声音显出十分的疲惫,一点不带感情。“开枪杀人竟会流出那么多的血。”

杰斯珀尾巴下面的地毯上有个破洞,是香烟烧坏的。我暗自忖度,这破洞出现至今不知已有多久。有人说白蜡树皮可用来补地毯。

“我不得不跑到海湾去打水,”迈克西姆说。“来来回回跑了好几趟。她死时不在壁炉旁,可在那儿竟然也溅了一片血迹。在她倒下的地方,前后左右更是全成了血泊。外边起风了。窗子没插销,所以一开一闭。乒乒乓乓碰撞不止。屋子里,我跪在地上,手拿抹布,身边放着一桶水。”

我不禁想到:还有拍打屋顶的雨水呢!他怎么不记得了?雨点子虽细却密,淅沥入耳。

“我把她的尸体拖上了船,”他说。“那时是十一点半光景,可能快十二点了。外面一片漆黑。那晚上没有月光,吹着一阵强劲的西风。我把她的尸体拖进船舱,扔在那儿,接着只好仓促开船,船尾拖着救生橡皮筏,迎着风浪,驶出小埠头。风向虽顺,可惜只是阵风。我在海岬的掩护下,正好处在下风头。我记得主帆张到一暗桅杆上轧住了。你知道,驾船这活儿我已多时不干。我从未随吕蓓卡一起出海。

“我还考虑到潮水的因素,那晚的潮水既急又猛,汹涌冲进小海湾。风像是通过漏斗从海岬处吹下。我驾着帆船驶过灯塔,进了海湾。我绕着圈子航行,避开那突出的礁岩。船首的小三角帆在风中啪啪作响,我怎么也没法扣紧帆脚索把它张满。一阵狂风吹来,猛地把帆脚索从我手里打落,那绳索马上绕着桅杆卷作一团。帆颤抖着发出巨大的劈啪声。像是有谁在我头顶挥舞鞭子。我记不得在这种场合驾船人应该如何动作才对,我当时什么都记不得了。我曾伸手去抓那根帆脚索,可绳索在我头上随风飘荡。这时迎面又吹来一阵大风,帆船开始向一侧漂去,接近礁岩。天暗极了。在那漆黑而滑溜的甲板上,真是伸手不见五指。我好不容易才跌跌撞撞下到舱里,手里拿着一块大尖铁。要是此刻再不采取行动,就太晚了,因为帆船离礁岩已很近,如果再漂流六七分钟,就会离开深水。我旋开船壳上的海底阀门,海水顿时涌进来;我用大尖铁猛击船底木板,其中一块马上裂作两半;我把大尖铁从缺口处退出,又去猛击另一块底板。海水漫上我的脚面。我让吕蓓卡的尸体留在那儿的地板上,接着就去把两扇舷窗-一关紧,又把舱门锁上。待我走上甲板,我发现船离礁岩已不满二十码。我把甲板上的零碎东西扔下海去——一个救生圈、一对长柄桨、一团绳子。我爬进橡皮筏子,划离帆船,接着又停住桨,回头凝望。帆船仍在随风漂流,同时又正歪着头逐渐下沉。三角帆还是颤抖不已,打响鞭似地劈啪作声。我想深夜里倘若有人在悬崖上行走,定会听到这劈啪的帆声。也许海湾远处有从克里斯港来的渔人,他的小渔船浮在水面像个幽灵,我没法看清。帆船的桅杆开始摇晃,并出现裂缝。突然,船翻了。与此同时,桅杆拦腰折断。救生圈和长柄桨从我身旁荡开去,帆船却不见了。我记得自己当时曾对着帆船原先的位置呆呆看了好一会儿,然后才划着桨回到小海湾。这时开始下雨了。”

迈克西姆沉吟着,仍然以呆滞的目光望着前方。接着,他转过脸来,看着坐在他身旁地板上的我。

“这就是全部经过,”他说。“都说完了。我把筏子拴在浮筒上。反正换了她一定也会这么干。我回到小屋一看,地板被海水冲得湿漉漉的,那也可能是她本人打扫屋子时洒的水。我沿着小径穿过林子,走回屋来,上了楼梯,来到更衣室。我还记得自己如何脱衣就寝。屋外风雨凄苦,其势越来越猛。丹弗斯太太来敲门时,我正坐在床上。我穿着晨衣,走去开门,同她说了几句话。她担心吕蓓卡出什么意外;我劝她回去睡觉。我把门关上,走回房间,穿着晨衣在窗口坐下,看黑夜里的倾盆大雨,听海湾里的阵阵涛声。”

我俩就这样一声不吭,坐在藏书室里。我还是执着他冰凉的双手;我不明白罗伯特怎么还不来收拾茶具。

“那艘船沉没的地方离岸太近,”迈克西姆说。“我原来想把船开到海湾外面。要是沉在那一带,就不会被人发现了。沉船太靠近海岸了。”

“都是那艘轮船,”我说。“要不是那艘轮船搁浅,就不会出这桩事,那还不是照样神不知鬼不觉。”

“沉船大靠近海岸了,”迈克西姆再说一遍。

我俩又沉默了,我开始觉得极度的疲乏。

“我早料到总有一天要出事,”迈克西姆说。“即使在我去埃奇库姆比认那无名女尸的当儿,我就知道这样做无济于事。最多只不过再等一段日子,挨过一段时间。到最后吕蓓卡总要得胜。后来我遇上了你,可这并没有改变事情的性质,是不?把爱情倾注在你身上也根本没法改变事情的性质。、吕蓓卡料到自己最终会得胜。我看见她死时犹在微笑。”

“吕蓓卡死了,”我说。“这一点我们必须记住。吕蓓卡死了,死人不会说话;死人无法提供证词。她不能再加害于你了。”

“可她的尸骸还在,”他说。“而且已被潜水员发现,就躺在船舱的地板上。”

“我们可以向别人解释,”我说。“得想个法儿自圆其说才行。那尸体是谁,你不认识;那人你以前从来没见过。”

“可她的衣物在船舱里,”他说。“还有手上的戒指。即使衣服已被海水消蚀,还会有别的线索。这不是海难事故中受害者的尸体,并没有在岸石上撞得支离破碎。没人进过那船舱,那天晚上我把她扔在舱里,她一定还是以同样的姿势躺在那儿的地板上。几个月以来,沉船一直在老地方,谁也没去动它一动。帆船就在原先沉没的地点,躺在海底。”

“泡在水里的尸体是要腐烂的,对不?”我压低嗓子问。“就算没人去动过尸体,海水也一定把她消蚀了,对不?”

“不知道,”他说。“我不知道。”

“有没有办法去打听一下,探明真相?”我问。

“明天早晨五点半,潜水员还要下水去,”迈克西姆说。“塞尔已作了布置,准备设法把帆船打捞上来。到时候,左近不会有人围观。但我得跟他们一起去走一遭。他说好派汽艇到小海湾来接我。明天早晨五点半。”

“把你接了去之后又怎么样呢?”我问。“要是把船打捞上来,下一步会发生什么事?”

“塞尔准备把他们的大驳船泊在海口的深水处。要是沉船的船木还没腐烂,整艘船还没解体,他就可以用起重机把船吊起,装进驳船,驶回克里斯。塞尔说,他计划把驳船泊在一条人迹不至的小河的源头,那是个僻静的去处,离克里斯港有一半路程。那地方船只进出方便,可退潮时一片淤泥,游客没法把船划过去。所以,使用那一片水域的将只有我们几个。他说,得先把帆船里的水抽空,把船弄干净。同时,他还要去找一名医生来。”

“找他干吗?”我问。“找医生干什么?”

“我不知道,”他说。

“要是他们认出那是吕蓓卡的尸体,你就说上次那具女尸你认错了,”我说。“你得讲清楚,埋进墓穴的女尸是个错误,一个可怕的大错。你还得说明白,去埃奇库姆比认尸的那天,你正发病,晕头转向,不能对自己的所作所为负责。但是即便在当时,你也没有把握,自己是不是认准了。整个儿事情是个错误,仅此而已。你就这么说,好不好?”

“好,”他说。“好的。”

“他们抓不住你的把柄,”我说。“那天夜里没有人看见你。出事时你已上床了。他们什么证据也没有。这事除了你我两人,谁也不知道,甚至连弗兰克也一无所知。这世界上,迈克西姆,只有你我两人知情。”

“是的,”他说。“是这样。”

“人们会以为船是倾侧着沉没的,当时她恰好在舱里,”我说。“人们会设想,她下舱去是想找根绳子或者别的什么东西。就在她下舱的那工夫,海岬处吹来一阵狂风,船一个翻身,把吕蓓卡反锁在里面。大家都会这样想的,是不是?”

“不知道,”他说。“我不知道。”

突然间,藏书室背后的小房间里,电话铃声大作。


chapter twenty

It was very quiet in the library. The only sound was that of Jasper licking his foot. He must have caught a thorn in his pads, for he kept biting and sucking at the skin. Then I heard the watch on Maxim's wrist ticking close to my ear. The little normal sounds of every day. And for no reason the stupid proverb of my schooldays ran through my mind, 'Time and Tide wait for no man. ' The words repeated themselves over and over again. 'Time and Tide wait for no man. ' These were the only sounds then, the ticking of Maxim's watch and Jasper licking his foot on the floor beside me. When people suffer a great shock, like death, or the loss of a limb, I believe they don't feel it just at first. If your hand is taken from you you don't know, for a few minutes, that your hand is gone. You go on feeling the fingers. You stretch and beat them on the air, one by one, and all the time there is nothing there, no hand, no fingers. I knelt there by Maxim's side, my body against his body, my hands upon his shoulders, and I was aware of no feeling at all, no pain and no fear, there was no horror in my heart. I thought how I must take the thorn out of Jasper's foot and I wondered if Robert would come in and clear the tea things. It seemed strange to me that I should think of these things, Jasper's foot, Maxim's watch, Robert and the tea things. I was shocked at my lack of emotion and this queer cold absence of distress. Little by little the feeling will come back to me, I said to myself, little by little I shall understand. What he has told me and all that has happened will tumble into place like pieces of a jig-saw puzzle. They will fit themselves into a pattern. At the moment I am nothing, I have no heart, and no mind, and no senses, I am just a wooden thing in Maxim's arms. Then he began to kiss me. He had not kissed me like this before. I put my hands behind his head and shut my eyes. 'I love you so much, ' he whispered. 'So much. ' This is what I have wanted him to say every day and every night, I thought, and now he is saying it at last. This is what I imagined in Monte Carlo, in Italy, here in Manderley. He is saying it now. I opened my eyes and looked at a little patch of curtain above his head. He went on kissing me, hungry, desperate, murmuring my name. I kept on looking at the patch of curtain, and saw where the sun had faded it, making it lighter than the piece above. 'How calm I am, ' I thought. 'How cool. Here I am looking at the piece of curtain, and Maxim is kissing me.

For the first time he is telling me he loves me. ' Then he stopped suddenly, he pushed me away from him, and got up from the window-seat. 'You see, I was right, ' he said. 'It's too late. You don't love me now. Why should you?' He went and stood over by the mantelpiece. 'We'll forget that, ' he said, 'it won't happen again. ' Realization flooded me at once, and my heart jumped in quick and sudden panic. 'It's not too late, ' I said swiftly, getting up from the floor and going to him, putting my arms about him; 'you're not to say that, you don't understand. I love you more than anything in the world. But when you kissed me just now I felt stunned and shaken. I could not feel anything. I could not grasp anything. It was just as though I had no more feeling left in me at all. ' 'You don't love me, ' he said, 'that's why you did not feel anything. I know. I understand. It's come too late for you, hasn't it?' 'No, ' I said. "This ought to have happened four months ago, ' he said. 'I should have known. Women are not like men. ' 'I want you to kiss me again, " I said; 'please, Maxim. ' 'No, ' he said, 'it's no use now. ' 'We can't lose each other now, ' I said. 'We've got to be together always, with no secrets, no shadows. Please, darling, please. ' "There's no time, ' he said. 'We may only have a few hours, a few days. How can we be together now that this has happened? I've told you they've found the boat. They've found Rebecca. ' I stared at him stupidly, not understanding. 'What will they do?' I said. "They'll identify her body, ' he said, 'there's everything to tell them, there in the cabin. The clothes she had, the shoes, the rings on her fingers. They'll identify her body; and then they will remember the other one, the woman buried up there, in the crypt. ' 'What are you going to do?' I whispered. 'I don't know, ' he said. 'I don't know. ' The feeling was coming back to me, little by little, as I knew it would. My hands were cold no longer. They were clammy, warm. I felt a wave of colour come into my face, my throat. My cheeks were burning hot. I thought of Captain Searle, the diver, the Lloyd's agent, all those men on the stranded ship leaning against the side, staring down into the water. I thought of the shopkeepers in Kerrith, of errand boys whistling in the street, of the vicar walking out of church, of Lady Crowan cutting roses in her garden, of the woman in the pink dress and her little boy on the cliffs.

Soon they would know. In a few hours. By breakfast time tomorrow. 'They've found Mrs de Winter's boat, and they say there is a body in the cabin. ' A body in the cabin. Rebecca was lying there on the cabin floor. She was not in the crypt at all. Some other woman was lying in the crypt. Maxim had killed Rebecca. Rebecca had not been drowned at all. Maxim had killed her. He had shot her in the cottage in the woods. He had carried her body to the boat, and sunk the boat there in the bay. That grey, silent cottage, with the rain pattering on the roof. The jig-saw pieces came tumbling thick and fast upon me. Disjointed pictures flashed one by one through my bewildered mind. Maxim sitting in the car beside me in the south of France. 'Something happened nearly a year ago that altered my whole life. I had to begin living all over again ... ' Maxim's silence, Maxim's moods. The way he never talked about Rebecca. The way he never mentioned her name. Maxim's dislike of the cove, the stone cottage. 'If you had my memories you would not go there either. ' The way he climbed the path through the woods not looking behind him. Maxim pacing up and down the library after Rebecca died. Up and down. Up and down. 'I came away in rather a hurry, ' he said to Mrs Van Hopper, a line, thin as gossamer, between his brows. 'They say he can't get over his wife's death. ' The fancy dress dance last night, and I coming down to the head of the stairs, in Rebecca's dress. 'I killed Rebecca, ' Maxim had said. 'I shot Rebecca in the cottage in the woods. ' And the diver had found her lying there, on the cabin floor ... 'What are we going to do?' I said. 'What are we going to say?' Maxim did not answer. He stood there by the mantelpiece, his eyes wide and staring, looking in front of him, not seeing anything. 'Does anyone know?' I said, 'anyone at all?' He shook his head. 'No, ' he said. 'No one but you and me?' I asked. 'No one but you and me, ' he said. 'Frank, ' I said suddenly, 'are you sure Frank does not know?' 'How could he?' said Maxim. "There was nobody there but myself. It was dark.. . ' He stopped. He sat down on a chair, he put his hand up to his forehead. I went and knelt beside him. He sat very still a moment. I took his hands away from his face and looked into his eyes. 'I love you, ' I whispered, 'I love you. Will you believe me now?' He kissed my face and my hands.

He held my hands very tightly like a child who would gain confidence. 'I thought I should go mad, ' he said, 'sitting here, day after day, waiting for something to happen. Sitting down at the desk there, answering those terrible letters of sympathy. The notices in the papers, the interviews, all the little aftermath of death. Eating and drinking, trying to be normal, trying to be sane. Frith, the servants, Mrs Danvers. Mrs Danvers, who I had not the courage to turn away, because with her knowledge of Rebecca she might have suspected, she might have guessed... Frank, always by my side, discreet, sympathetic. "Why don't you get away?" he used to say, "I can manage here. You ought to get away. " And Giles, and Bee, poor dear tactless Bee. "You're looking frightfully ill, can't you go and see a doctor?" I had to face them all, these people, knowing every word I uttered was a lie. ' I went on holding his hands very tight. I leant close to him, quite close. 'I nearly told you, once, ' he said, 'that day Jasper ran to the cove, and you went to the cottage for some string. We were sitting here, like this, and then Frith and Robert came in with the tea. ' 'Yes, ' I said. 'I remember. Why didn't you tell me? The time we've wasted when we might have been together. All these weeks and days. ' 'You were so aloof, ' he said, 'always wandering into the garden with Jasper, going off on your own. You never came to me like this. ' 'Why didn't you tell me?' I whispered. 'Why didn't you tell me?' T thought you were unhappy, bored, ' he said. 'I'm so much older than you. You seemed to have more to say to Frank than you ever had to me. You were funny with me, awkward, shy. ' 'How could I come to you when I knew you were thinking about Rebecca?' I said. 'How could I ask you to love me when I knew you loved Rebecca still?' He pulled me close to him and searched my eyes. 'What are you talking about? What do you mean?' he said. I knelt up straight beside him. 'Whenever you touched me I thought you were comparing me to Rebecca, ' I said. 'Whenever you spoke to me or looked at me, walked with me in the garden, sat down to dinner, I felt you were saying to yourself, "This I did with Rebecca, and this, and this. " ' He stared at me bewildered as though he did not understand. 'It was true, wasn't it?' I said. 'Oh, my God, ' he said.

He pushed me away, he got up and began walking up and down the room, clasping his hands. 'What is it? What's the matter?' I said. He whipped round and looked at me as I sat there huddled on the floor. 'You thought I loved Rebecca?' he said. 'You thought I killed her, loving her? I hated her, I tell you. Our marriage was a farce from the very first. She was vicious, damnable, rotten through and through. We never loved each other, never had one moment of happiness together. Rebecca was incapable of love, of tenderness, of decency. She was not even normal. ' I sat on the floor, clasping my knees, staring at him. 'She was clever of course, ' he said. 'Damnably clever. No one would guess meeting her that she was not the kindest, most generous, most gifted person in the world. She knew exactly what to say to different people, how to match her mood to theirs. Had she met you, she would have walked off into the garden with you, arm-in-arm, calling to Jasper, chatting about flowers, music, painting, whatever she knew to be your particular hobby; and you would have been taken in, like the rest. You would have sat at her feet and worshipped her. ' Up and down he walked, up and down across the library floor. 'When I married her I was told I was the luckiest man in the world, ' he said. 'She was so lovely, so accomplished, so amusing. Even Gran, the most difficult person to please in those days, adored her from the first. "She's got the three things that matter in a wife, " she told me: "breeding, brains, and beauty. " And I believed her, or forced myself to believe her. But all the time I had a seed of doubt at the back of my mind. There was something about her eyes ... " The jig-saw pieces came together piece by piece, the real Rebecca took shape and form before me, stepping from her shadow world like a living figure from a picture frame. Rebecca slashing at her horse; Rebecca seizing life with her two hands; Rebecca, triumphant, leaning down from the minstrels' gallery with a smile on her lips. Once more I saw myself standing on the beach beside poor startled Ben. 'You're kind, ' he said, 'not like the other one. You won't put me to the asylum, will you?' There was someone who walked through the woods by night, someone tall and slim. She gave you the feeling of a snake ... Maxim was talking though.

Maxim was walking up and down the library floor. 'I found her out at once, ' he was saying, 'five days after we were married. You remember that time I drove you in the car, to the hills above Monte Carlo? I wanted to stand there again, to remember. She sat there, laughing, her black hair blowing in the wind; she told me about herself, told me things I shall never repeat to a living soul. I knew then what I had done, what I had married. Beauty, brains, and breeding. Oh, my God!' He broke off abruptly. He went and stood by the window, looking out upon the lawns. He began to laugh. He stood there laughing. I could not bear it, it made me frightened, ill. I could not stand it. 'Maxim!' I cried. 'Maxim!' He lit a cigarette, and stood there smoking, not saying anything. Then he turned away again, and paced up and down the room once more. 'I nearly killed her then, ' he said. 'It would have been so easy. One false step, one slip. You remember the precipice. I frightened you, didn't I? You thought I was mad. Perhaps I was. Perhaps I am. It doesn't make for sanity, does it, living with the devil. ' I sat there watching him, up and down, up and down. 'She made a bargain with me up there, on the side of the precipice, ' he said. ' "I'll run your house for you, " she told me, "I'll look after your precious Manderley for you, make it the most famous show-place in all the country, if you like. And people will visit us, and envy us, and talk about us; they'll say we are the luckiest, happiest, handsomest couple in all England. What a leg-pull, Max!" she said, "what a God-damn triumph!" She sat there on the hillside, laughing, tearing a flower to bits in her hands. ' Maxim threw his cigarette away, a quarter smoked, into the empty grate. 'I did not kill her, ' he said. 'I watched her, I said nothing, I let her laugh. We got into the car together and drove away. And she knew I would do as she suggested: come here to Manderley, throw the place open, entertain, have our marriage spoken of as the success of the century. She knew I would sacrifice pride, honour, personal feelings, every damned quality on earth, rather than stand before our little world after a week of marriage and have them know the things about her that she had told me then.
 
最后编辑: 2017-06-21

Similar threads

家园推荐黄页

家园币系统数据

家园币池子报价
家园币最新成交价
家园币总发行量
加元现金总量
家园币总成交量
家园币总成交价值

池子家园币总量
池子加元现金总量
池子币总量
1池子币现价
池子家园币总手续费
池子加元总手续费
入池家园币年化收益率
入池加元年化收益率

微比特币最新报价
毫以太币最新报价
微比特币总量
毫以太币总量
家园币储备总净值
家园币比特币储备
家园币以太币储备
比特币的加元报价
以太币的加元报价
USDT的加元报价

交易币种/月度交易量
家园币
加元交易对(比特币等)
USDT交易对(比特币等)
顶部